MOTHER IS OUR GUIDE AND WHATEVER HAPPENS OR WILL HAPPEN IS UNDER HER ORDINATION – SWAMI VIVEKANANDA

GOD IS GIVING US PROOFS AND PROTECTIONS SO OFTEN, BUT WE ARE ALL HOPELESS, USELESS AND UNGRATEFUL IDIOTS.

IMAGES OF GOD AS UNIVERSAL DIVINE MOTHER MAI AND QUOTES OF SAINT SHREE MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND : –

13413166_1081790591892694_208157055459409710_n

    MOTHER HAS HELPED FAMILIES OUT OF CALAMITIES BEYOND IMAGINATION, ONLY ON A MERE APPEARANCE OF SELF SURRENDER TO HER.

DIVINE MOTHER
DIVINE MOTHER MAI OF MAIISM

NONE CAN SAVE YOU EXCEPT THE DIVINE GRACE OF MOTHER.

MOTHER IS OUR GUIDE AND WHATEVER HAPPENS OR WILL HAPPEN IS UNDER HER ORDINATION – SWAMI VIVEKANANDA

The entire absence of joy or the continuous feeling of being miserable , for them they do not Thee or the imitative or delusive joy arising from the worldwormness and sense living of them that are in dark regarding Thee respectively. These two as also the joy of truely wise and followers of truth, all proceed from Thee and are making of Thine  and are aspects of Thine alone. 

 

UNIVERSAL DIVINE MOTHER MAI / MAIISM
UNIVERSAL DIVINE MOTHER MAI

Mother wants to make your ways easier only if you are turning your steps towards Her and true religiosity. 

14642630_642086339303811_690170052_n

Once you have established your relationship with your Mother, it is your choice to set up the standard of give and take or postponement.

14650587_1143598792397779_2736769015213418129_n

Mother’s speed to your call will depend on the intensity and impatience with which you offer your thanks giving. MOTHER ACCEPTS AND ADOPT STANDARD WHICH YOU YOURSELF LAY DOWN.

14608108_641713079341137_1287156412_n

MOTHER’S WAYS ARE MOST MYSTERIOUS.NONE HAS BEEN ABLE TO AFTOM AND NONE SHALL BE. 

14442721_633900243455754_1234067322_n

WE ARE ALWAYS IN SOME HARDSHIP OR ANOTHER, WHY NOT THEN HAVE A CONTINUED RELATIONSHIP WITH MOTHER ? 

13330260_584067785105667_539126077_n

YOUR RIGHTS AND CLAIM ON YOUR MOTHER ARE PROPORTIONATE TO AND BASED ON YOUR LOVE, SERVICE, DEVOTION AND SURRENDER TO HER AS YOUR MOTHER.

13563349_595751993937246_1584666942_n

YOURS IS TO PRAY AND IT IS HER WILL TO GRANT OR NOT.

UNIVERSAL DIVINE MOTHER MAI / MAIISM
MOTHER NEVER FAILS TO DO WHAT IS BEST IN THE INTEREST OF HER DEVOTEES ON PRAYING TO HER FOR RELIEF.

14607967_640244392821339_2122084653_n

THE RESULTS OF YOUR PRAYERS, JAPAM ETC.ARE DEPENDENT ON HOW MUCH NEAR AND LOVELIER YOU ARE TO MOTHER.

14600575_640780612767717_1006833965_o

MOTHER’S WAYS OF PROTECTION ARE UNKNOWN TO US.

14593423_641244049388040_336825427_n

FIRST ENLIST YOURSELF AS HER DEVOTEE AND THEN  LEAVE EVERYTHING TO HER.

14593170_641713179341127_868874759_n

NONE KNOWS THE ELEMENT OF A CHILD AS MOTHER, WITHOUT EVEN A COMMUNICATING SYLLABLE.

14569223_640780639434381_402220974_n

MOTHER IGNORES, FORGIVES AND FORGETS WHICH THE FATHER DOES NOT , SO VERY EASILY AND NOT THAT EXTENT OF PITY AND MERCIFULNESS, COMPASSION AND CONDESECCION. 

14569086_639197346259377_1255321089_n-2

THE SECRET OF MOTHER’S DOCTRINE IS THAT THERE IS NO SIN WHICH MOTHER’S MERCY CAN NOT BURN AWAY.

14543406_638119346367177_2017016832_n

BY WORSHIPPING OTHER DEITIES SALVATION IS GRADUALLY OBTAINED, BUT BY WORSHIPPING MOTHER ONE IS FREED IN THE SAME INCARNATION.

14694668_644060245773087_1312541197_n

NOTHING IS OF ANY REAL AVAIL IF THE UNBELIEF IS THERE.

12540116_527257387453374_669516503_n

MOTHERHOOD IS THE HIGHEST CONCEPTION OF GOD IY YOU WISH TO BE SAVED FROM IRRELIGION,MATERIALISM, ATHEISM AND ASTANISM.

12516539_527257290786717_2059369985_n

NOTHING CAN SAVE YOU EXCEPT THE DEVINE GRACE OF MOTHER.

12515976_527257494120030_1743935580_n

Mother! Make all happy, free from all worries and diseases and all calamities. Make each one and all of us, enabled to enjoy the Best, what is Divine, Sublime and Good.

12506693_527257310786715_706699998_n

 DAILY PRAYER

If Love is Mother and Mother is Love, I am Mother’s and Mother is mine. Mother ! Bless the readers, Bless Thy followers. Bless Thy surrender seeking. Be Thou pleased with any one that repeats Thy sacred name. On Thyself being propitiated and pleased, let the little universe of every devotee of Thine be most pleased, satisfied, comfortable and happy.
Let it be Thy Grace, that the rulers lead the ruled into the righteous path.

Let good befall to the lot of all. Let the universe be happy with rains, crops, contentment and prosperity.
Make Thy devotees live in peace and bliss without fear. Make all beings to relish pleasure in attending to their duties, and on attaining their spiritual welfare.
Make the wicked virtuous, make the virtuous successful in attaining their peace of mind. Make tranquillised souls free from bondages. Inspire and help the freed, to be taking up as their life mission, the work of helping, loving and serving others , to free themselves through Thy Mercy and Guru’s Grace.
May all be freed from dangers. May all understand and attain good. May all be living nobly. May all be rejoicing in the universal spiritual good of all.
Mother! Make all happy, free from all worries and diseases and all calamities. Make each one and all of us, enabled to enjoy the Best, what is Divine, Sublime and Good.
JAY MAI JAY MARKAND MAI, JAY MARKAND RUP MAI, JAYA MARKAND RUP MARKAND MAI. – MAIISM.

~ SAINT SHRI MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND ( MAIJI )

 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTACRUZ WEST, MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

Lalitha Sahasranamam Names 851 to 900

851) Janma-mrityu-jaraa-tapta-jana-vishraanti-daayini

जन्ममृत्युजरातप्तजनविश्रांतिदायिनी  Bringing peace to men consumed by miseries accompanying birth, death and decrepitude. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 851

852) Sarvo-panishad-udghush-taa सर्वोपनिषदुदघुष्टा  – Proclaimed by all Upanishads,i.e.,main scriptural books. The next more common path is the path of knowledge  especially the reading of scriptures and writings by great religious authors.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 852

Upanishads means , ” sitting near “. It shows a secret process or gives understanding that helps bringing the self NEAR to God, who is opposed to duality, destroying ignorance and whatever arises out of ignorance.

 

853) Shaantyatitakalaatmikaa शान्त्यतीतकलात्मिका – Mother is the giver of the art of of attaining peacefulness and going , beyond it, into the ecstatic bliss. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र ,नाम क्रमांक 853

854) Gambhiraa गंभीरा – Fathomless Ocean in which devotees are prepared to drown themselves and enjoy swimming ecstasy.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 854
She is the great lake of universe, which is purified or polluted by every good or bad action, thought or desire (vide serial 390) . The whole humanity in this universe resides in, and takes, the water of this Lake. You are spoiling the great Lake by every bad thought or action or desire and it is the same dirty water that you have to live in and take in.

Gambhiraa is the large tank (Mahahrada) which means the lake in shape of the supreme Divine Mother. Anusandhaana or Meditation means the feeling of being merged in that tank and Anubhava or experience is the happy condition after bath purification. It is the clear manifestation of the Self in its full understanding with references to the Universe and Mother.

 

 

855) Gaganaantasthaa  गगनांतस्था -Residing beyond ether. Supreme ether, either that of the universe  or that in the heart.ललित ासहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 855

 

856) Garvitaa गर्विता- Proud. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 856

She often sports with Her devotees assuming pride and says”How can you dare even approach me or think of me ? Who and what am I ?   Who and what art Thou ? ” and as soon as the devotee begins to weep, out of repentance for having forgotten the earth sky gulf, Mai wonderfully reverses the whole game.

 

The writer had this experience on several occasions.

 

One evening he was (mentally) thrashed by Mother, as if in these words ” you brazen faced insolent fellow!  What is your worth? Where am I and where are you? You hypocrite! Which day have I told you, you are my son? That way, by one’s own declaring , every one would like to usurp the son-ship of a supreme Queen,” etc.
I can’t describe the pains . I was hesitating and almost quite unnerved.”Am I wrong? Am I a usurper?  Am I creating a hell for myself after I die?  Have I sinned against religion to expound the theory of Mother and Son?”   Shall I be punished for   making Mother so very cheap?” I passed extremely excruciating painful hours. I thought, I might stop the Mother moment. Let every thing go on in the grandmother’s old way of mass religion through fear, and mass religiosity of enjoyment, and viciousness under the mask of religion, superstition, ignorance and so on. ” Let Mother be again Power. Let the world pray to Her terror.” I decided to correct my blunder(?).

I was disturbed by a knock. It was about 9 p.m. Some one whom I did not know came to invite me to Satyanaaraayan worship सत्यनारायण पूजापाठ.  I was not yet out of my painfully meditative mood. I followed like a moving machine to the place.
There were over hundred men and more women at the place. The Satyanaaraayan सत्यनारायण पूजापाठ was in the honour of married pair and the husband, a young boy of twenty, was told something about me by someone. He had sent for me and the pair came to me to prostate for blessings . I knew nothing when they came near me; I was surprised. I was startled and got up when I saw they were coming to bow down to me, as if I were a saffron  robed  Swamiji or Maharaj.

 

In the meanwhile, there was a great shouting in the female wing  ” Do not you see Ambaa Baai Mother?”  Is he not Ambaa Baai?

And most hurriedly all ladies one after another, came over and prostrated. I got startled. ” The electric quickness, just as when a water tap begins to flow ( to flow for a few minutes only, after a whole day’s stop), was almost frightening. I did not know, where to run away.   It was a very awkward position. The men group was getting annoyed   and furious. Said they,” Who is this devilish man? ans how foolish are our sisters, wives and daughters?  why do they   prostrate? Whom do they prostrate?Why do they not even look at us, their male relatives, to ask permission or assent?

They only hear ‘ Ambaa Baai, Ambaa Baai, Universal Mother, “. In about ten minutes , baskets of garlands were sent for and purchased. In a silver tray six milkful tumblers came in, I took a sip. the rest was distributed.
The funny part was that the men group rebelliously refused” None sense !! who is this fellow!!” My only word within my own heart were “Mischievous Mother, Mischievous play”. I understood Mother, She had teased me, annoyed me , made me weep, roll on the ground and go unconscious. She however was in the end , merciful enough to assure me “. Whatever She might say, She had considered me as hers. Let me not worry about being accepted either as Her son or Her slave”. She expressed Her love through so many souls of Her sex.
A dream in the vary night till further convinced me. In the dream Mother was playing  with me. She was playing Her dice deceitfully. She was quarreling with me, though She was in the wrong. I was running after Her, almost to insult Her. She would come as near as surely to be caught, and would yet evade me and run away.”
Mother sometimes takes pleasure in such plays. To enjoy the pleasure of seeing the devotee (firstly)  and Herself (finally) being humiliated. She assumes pride. This pride by itself, being only assumed, gives Her pleasure, and on the act of allowing Herself to be humiliated by one whom She loves, and who has no other power except that derived from being the object of Her own Grace and Love, gives Her still greater pleasure. Play and play, and all play in he lime-light of indescribable and immeasurable Love.
There are traditions of boy-devotees, with whom, Lord Shri Krishna had played cheatingly, and finally heightened their glory,by establishing their superiority to all other ordinary devotees.
Mother creates and scatters abroad Her play-toys here and there, in all parts of the universe , as samples, from which wise and loving-hearted souls may get the prompting to intensely love their God.They are of Her own making.

She has as it were, supreme egoism concerning the mastery of the Universe in matter of its creation, protection and destruction.
The name under description appears really to mean pride. It is, however  not the usual pride but one that has in it, the elements of love and humility a bit of show of indifference and unkindness just, for sportivity with Her devotees. It is a name, really of virtue, but made to appear as vice, to increase devotees’ love to Her.

 

857) Gaanalolupaa गानलोलुपा – Delighting in songs. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 857

858)Kalpanaa-rahitaa कल्पनारहिता- Everything about Her is beyond all possible imagination. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 858
859) Kaashthaa काष्ठा  – The goal of all souls and the universe. The destination or final condition which all souls strive to reach and which the universe is made to go to.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 859

 

860) Akaantaa अकांता -Beyond the conception of the wife of Shiva. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 860

Next is a higher conception where the combined form of Shiva-Shakti शिवशक्ती is worshipped as one form and as Shakti शक्ती , i.e., in this conception Shiva disappears, or if at all peeps, it is only as Her worshipper or narrator of Scriptures relating to Her.

She is अकान्ता Akaantaa which means that She is not the wife of anyone.Here She is Mother and not Father’s wife.This conception very closely approaches Maai’s माई conception. The subtle difference is that She is Mother here but as Power and not as Love which is the main conception about Maai माई.

861) Kaantaardha-vigrahaa कांतार्धविग्रहा – Having the half body of Her beloved Shiva. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 861

862) Kaarya-kaarana-nirmuktaa कार्यकारणनिर्मुक्ता –She that makes Her devotees relieved from the vicious circle of causes and effects.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 862
This idea is above expressed.Not only should there be the conviction but a practice to eliminate all Kaarans (causes). If you have to suffer, consume the suffering without any resistance, i.e., without sowing another seed to brings own misery. This is the hidden meaning of Christ’s teaching “Resist not evil”. Renounce your claim even to the fruits of good actions , lest while being placed in the position of the enjoyment of meritorious fruits , you invite other unpleasant fruits.

The second lofty thought is that, that true love is false which clings to love for selfish sweets of love. This idea has been admirably borne out by Lord Shiva, who is the ideal of renunciation, who resides in burning grounds and whose wealth is ashes.
863) Kaama-keli-taran-gitaa  कामकेलितरंगिता -Outflowing with the desire of whimsical sportivity which knows no limits or consideration. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 863

 

864)Kanatkanka-taatankaa  कनत्कनकताटंका – Wearing shining gold ear-rings.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 864

 

865) Lilaa-vjgraha-dhaarini लीलाविग्रहधारिणी – Wearer of forms for sportivity. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 865

Then the devotee is at rest and is the spectator and enjoyer. The whole universe, every emotion, every desire, every thought, every power, every thing that bears a name  and every thing that suggests itself as having existence, every thing that is knowable, visible or experience-able is a form of Mother.

The Jeeva has become Shiva. The bound soul has become the liberated soul. For him nothing exists, not even he himself, except Mother. All is Mother, Mother is all.

866) Ajaa अजा  – Unborn.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र,नाम क्रमांक 866

Certain is the death of the born. As mother is both beyond birth and death, She is unborn.

 

867) Kshaya-vinnirmuktaa क्षयविनिर्मुक्ता – Free from decay. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 867

” It also means ‘exempted from having to leave household for working out salvation “, Taking Kshaya to mean “house” and “Vinirmuktaa” to mean “freed”. Those who obtain Mother’s Grace can attain salvation, even while living as householders, Houses are often abandoned for the fear of worldly objects by those who desire salvation but salvation is more easily obtain by the devotees of Mother, even while they are in their houses.Mother’s Ideal says, “If you desire the supreme abode, do not abandon your own abode.” “Remember in your heart the name of Mother, and you are on the way to supreme abode.”
One of the most common question is “Whether it is necessary to leave one’s family, home , wife and children etc., to attain salvation. The answer is here given. Her devotees are freed from the requirement, It is surely necessary for them which prescribe the four Ashrams but it is not so for Maiism. Maiism views the question universally. If renouncing the world were indispensable some would never get salvation, for with them there is no such institute as of Sanyaasis. The idea which Maiism holds on the subject is that your salvation depends on what you are, and not where you are, in a house or in a forest, or in your own house or another’s house.
What is best, is to alternately resort to being within and without the world. Being within, one knows where he is on the spiritual ladder, he is put to test, he gets experience and schooling. Being without, he evolves and awakens his latent powers to meet the temptations and tests while within. It is just like the mungoose-serpent fight. Mungoose is aspiring soul and serpent is worldliness. The serpent and mungoose fights hard within and with the world or serpent. When he gets poisoned by contact, he runs away to his hole where there is some wonderful Herbage (Mother), the smell of which acts as an antidote to all poison. By most perseverant alternate resorting to, within and without, finally he overcomes the worldliness, killing the serpent.

 

868) Mugdhaa मुग्धा- Appearing and acting, as if She were, an innocent attractive love stricken silent damsel. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 868

 

 

869)Kshipra-prasaadini क्षिप्रप्रसादिनी -Easily pleased. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र , नाम क्रमांक 869
Says the Suara Puraan ” Oh Dvijas, by worshipping other deities, salvation is gradually obtained, but by worshipping Umaa (Mother) one is freed in the same incarnation.”

And because this evolution is to be brought about in one life as against so many otherwise, as Hindus believe, one who has been finally accepted by Mother, which is simultaneously with one’s self-enrolment, is being tossed, tyrannized, purged, pushed and pulled  to complete all necessary experiences in the very short span of one life.

The Shiva Puraan states : ” Though has only a little faith, that mortal will not surely undergo the pain of the womb in the next birth.”

 

 

870) Aantarmukaha-samaaraadhyaa अन्तर्मुखसमाराध्या  – She is to be worshipped internally letting not one hand know what the other does.Just note the instance of external and internal forms of repetition. Externally you  can go on repeating some name mechanically, where as your mind can be thinking something else, but in the case of internal repetition you must either stop thinking other thoughts or stop repetition. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 870

In the case of the internal form of worship, there is no self-deception and no world-deception and therefore it has the highest efficacy.You can not be blind what you are worshipping internally, you are alive to your responsibility, your conviction is there and you are prepared for what you do or do not do.

 

871) Bahirmukha-sudurlabhaa बहिर्मुखसुदुर्लभा – Very difficult to be attend for persons with vision directed outside and without.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 871
If you wish your path of salvation be made so simple as the Mother’s path is. Mother as Mother can not be attained by routine external showy actions and with your mind running to the objects of  their satisfaction.

All external things are simply supplementary to the Internal Love and Devotion with Self-surrender. If there is no Love or Devotion, routine does not help you in anyway except in the most elementary manner of sometimes making you think such a tiresome routine is for. A good thing is ever good. Routine is better than nothing, but routine is often dethroned Real and tat is what is responsible  for degeneration. When the wife enslaves the husband, the servant threatens the master, individualism reduces universalism then degeneration sets in and vicious circle starts.
872) Trayi त्रयी- Triply Reveled. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 872

Revealed in three powers of desire, knowledge and action, in the three functions of creation, nourishment and destruction. Revealed in A, I and M representing Brahmaaब्रह्मा, Vishnu विष्णु and Mahesh महेश  respectively.

Revealed as MAAI, by a slight monotony-breaking permutation ( on 2-9- 1932 ).

 

873)Trivarga-nilayaa त्रिवर्गनिलया – Abode of all the trinities, of deities, times, conditions, purusharthas, viz., Dharma, Artha and Kama, of three (Bhuvans) regions, etc.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 873

 

 

874) Tristhaa त्रिस्था – Residing in different trinities. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 874

There are so many trinities and She is the Master of all of them, the three worlds, three lights, Sun, Moon and Fire, three times, three states of consciousness, three bodies etc.

Now we are, after different forms, coming up nearer the Mother by this Word.

 

875)Tripuramaalini  त्रिपुरमालिनी – ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 875

One of the nine forms of Mother, conceived as presiding over the inner smaller square, previously stated in this group.

 

 

876) Niraamayaa निरामया – Without disease or fatigue or ill-health.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 876

877) Niraalambaa निरालम्बा – With none whose support She needs.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 877

878) Svaatmaaraamaa स्वात्मारामा – Rejoicing in Herself.

She is independent and needs nothing external for rejoicing. In ordinary life, souls of the inferior plane stand in need of external things, mostly say material things and pleasures, or at least the company of the mental-pleasure- giving-men, ideals, goals, readings, seeings, hearings or thinkings. Mother however require none and nothing. She Herself as it were, divides Herself into several parts and one part plays with another and She plays and sports as player or observer with any one, some or all parts.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 878

 

879) Sudhaa-srutih सुधासृतिः – Stream of nectar. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 879
The nectar which is in the moon in the pericarp of the Sahasraara lotus in the head and which flows through the Kundalini and creates ecstasy

when a devotee meditates on Mother, through the different Lotuses. It is this nectar which flows from Moon in Sahasraara which is Mother’s form, which imparts energy to the Sun and Fire and the drinking of which enables deities to get energized to discharge their allotted duties.

Sudhaasruti means flow of nectar proceeding from Mother’s Lotus Feet which removes the sinfulness, when one is prostrating with full devotion and faith to Mother.

 

880) Samsaara-panka-nirmagna-samuddharana-panditaa संसारपंकनिर्मग्नसमुध्दरणपण्डिता  –Expert in the art of raising (those) sunk in the abyss of the transmigatory life. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 880
The Kurma Puraan says “Those who once remember Mother, invoking Her protection do not fall in to the endless ocean of Samsaara  which is difficult to be crossed.”
881)Yajnapriyaa यज्ञप्रिया  – ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 881

882) Yajnakarti यज्ञकर्त्री – ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 882

883)Yajamaana-svarupini यजमानस्वरूपिणी – ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 883

She is fond of sacrifices. It is She that sees the sacrifice successfully conducted and completed and it is She that is the sacrifcer or the person who undertakes himself the expense, work, worry, responsibility, etc.

884)Dharmaadhaaraa धर्माधारा – Supporter of the devotee’s religious progress.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 884

885) Dhanaadhyakshaa धनाध्यक्षा – Ruler of wealth.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 885

 

886) Dhana-dhaanya-vivardhini धनधान्यविवर्धिनी – Increasing money and grain. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 886
887) Vipra-priyaa विप्रप्रिया – Vipra is one who has the ancestral heritage of religious instruction and conduct who has purified himself and who has scriptural knowledge ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 887

Such a one is very dear to Mother.
888) Vipra-roopaa विप्ररूपा – Such a Vipra should be revered, protected, helped and maintained by worldly householders , with the understanding, that all sacrifices done for him are as it were for Mother Herself, i.e., as if Mother is being helped through the vipra.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 888

889)Vishva-bhramana-kaarini विश्वभ्रमणकारिणी -Causing the revolution of the Universe. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र,नाम क्रमांक889

Some wise call it nature, some confused call it time; that by which the wheel of the universe is revolved, is the glory of the Mother.All beings are tied down to the wheel of universe which the Maayaa, the power that causes confusion, misunderstanding, perversion,etc. keeps on revolving.

 

 

890) Vishvagraasaa विश्वग्रासा- ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 890

She to whom the whole universe is just nothing more than a morsel. She is the consumer of the universe. The sinful and the sinless, the Brahmins and the Harijans, the Hindus and Non-Hindus, in spite of all their tall-talked differences are not different to Her. All are them are merely the smallest grains of Her morsel and that is apparent. Neither the sinless, nor the Hindu nor the Brahmin nor the bath and kitchen religion observers, have been able to show any greater superiority to others, in matter of avoiding and postponing or prolonging death. The difference is there but it should not be so magnified, as will throw you in forgetfulness of many times much higher truths.

 

 

 

891) Vidrumaabhaa विद्रुमाभा -Of the coral colour. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 891

Vidruma विद्रुम also means tree of knowledge. VI वि means knowledge and DRUMA द्रुम  means tree.Also VI वि means great and VIDRUMA विद्रुम means the most fruit giving tree and Mother is such.

Regarding benevolence and living the life of sacrifice for others the following are generally quoted

Trees, rains, saints and rivers are benefactory. Trees suffer under the Sun, rain, atmosphere tempests, solitude, no sitting posture etc. and give other their sweetest fruits to all with same cheerfulness and blessings, whether one prays for the fruits under its shades or hit the tree with stones.

 

892)Vaishnavi वैष्णवी – Mother of protection. Mother of Vishnu. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 892
She is sung as Vaishnavi, (1) because She bears conch, disc and club wich are born by Vishnu as well; (2)because She is the Mother of Vishnu.
893) Vishnurupini विष्णुरूपिणी -Mother in the form of Vishnu. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 893
Mother’s male form was that of Lord Shri krishna, who bewildered milk-maids, (Gopees).

The Ancient Shakti becomes Bhavaani, in its ordinary form. In battle She takes the form of Durgaa; in anger that of Kaali or Chandi; and She also takes Vishnu’s male form. The one and the same Mother has been worshiped in so many forms, including male form as well.

 

894) Ayoni अयोनिः- Without origin or cause or abode or limbs.” A” means Vishnu and Ayonih also means Mother of Vishnu.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 894

 

895) Yoni-nilayaa योनिनिलया -The place of origin. Yoni also means Maayaa. She in whom Maayaa dwells and finally takes rest.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 895

 

896)Kutasthaa कूटस्था – ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र ,नाम क्रमांक 896

Residing in the groups of the mountain. Kuta also means deception, ignorance, iron, anvil and multitude of universes. She veils Her own nature, none knows Her and therefor people are after other deities. She is firm as mountain, in the matter of achieving the welfare of Her devotees. Her miraculous power is to be seen, in that She stands like a mountain, behind the shadow of a straw, and yet none is able to see the mountain. She makes Her devotees able to bear the miseries and tyranny of the world, as on an iron anvil. She is the one unchangeable and the same, permeating and present during all the multitudes of universes. She resides even in the midst of deception and ignorance. This means, that She liberates even those who are always full of tricks and deceptions  and ignorance,if they resort to Mother. If there surrender is sincere, She brings them back to the right path by the miraculous change of the outlook, angle of vision, and mentality.

She makes them pass through wonderful experiences and reclaims them as Her children, though wayward to start with.

 

 

897) Kularupini कुलरूपिणी – The backbone of the religious householder’s life. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 897

898) Vira-goshti-priyaa वीरगोष्ठीप्रिया – Fond of scriptural talks , disputes, discussions by learned Pandits and Mahaatmaas and Shaastris and their assemblies, provided they are Veeras which means warriors i.e., men of action and heroism of making necessary sacrifices for the sake of their principles and determination to walk in the path of righteousness.

India abounds in scriptural talks in every street and every house, but that talk is not by Veeras. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 898

 

899)Veeraa वीरा – Valorous. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 899
900) Naishkarmyaa नैष्कर्म्या – Affected by no actions. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 900

Mother is neither sinful nor righteous. She is free from the taint of action. Mother is untainted by pain, action and the result of action and mental impression.

Mother is given this name , which literally means actionless for several reasons.(1) She so tactfully manages every smallest detail of the working of the Universe in the sets of ostensible causes and effects, that most of the average men remain in delusion, regarding Her real Finalmost Power behind such ostensible reasons. (2) Mother is actionless for them that consider the supreme working power to be the Law of Action and Reaction and do not believe in any intersession or reserve powers to make exceptions. (3) She is called actionless to evade any imputation regarding the evil and misery, injustice and inequality, partiality and mercilessness. (4) Finally , She is called Actionless because whatever Grace She showers , She sportively and lovingly attributes to anyone of Her most believed devotees and prompts the society and humanity to believe so, although the devotees are Nimittas (for name’s sake only).

True devotees called themselves to be “measure”. The donor and the Grace -Showerer is Mother, the recepients are blessed children of Mother, and the measure, the vessel, the temporary container of the Grace, which Mother handles to pass Her Grace are Her self-surrendered devotees.
A devotee king on Mother’s day (Friday) giving alms worth thousands, to the learned , poor, destitute and needy. For the whole period that he was distributing alms, he kept his head hanging low towards the ground, with tears trickling at intervals. Someone asked “why”. The devotee said”Whatever is given is Hers. Whomever it is given  are Hers. Why has Mother ordained such a hard ordeal for me to test, if I get deluded and succumb with the idea of being the giver? Is it not enough for Her to know, that I am not worthy enough for the dust of Her devotees’ Lotus Feet on my head.?”

Extract from the book : Mother and Mother’s Thousand Names

14141942_132649357186122_404054818658131260_n

Author – Mai Swarup Mai Markand

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST, MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 661 TO 680

LALITHA SAHASRANAM ललिता सहस्रनाम MAI SAHASRANAM माई सहस्रनाम
661) Sadasadrupadhaarini सदसदरूपधारिणी – Mother is the foundation and assumes all forms of being and nonbeing.
Sat सत  means Mother and Asat असत means Universe.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 661

Sat सत and Asat असत  are also the two kinds of knowledge. Sat is knowledge or mental understanding about Mother after, the realization of the unity underlying the Soul, Universe and Mother. It is after this realization alone , that the Universe becomes Asat (non-existent). Asat knowledge  means the knowledge which is non existent, but which is contrary to the final truth, and which every soul has , before the above said realization.
Sat and Asat also mean existence and non-existence. Existence is what is permanent and unchangeable, Whatever appears as either as existent or non existent is caused to appear so, by the desire of Mother.

662) Ashtamurtih अष्टमूर्तिः – Eight-formed.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 662

Earth, water,fire, air,ether, mind, intellect and egoism are the eight forms, of elements, physical astral etc.
“Wealth, intelligence, earth, nourishment, protection, contentment, radiance and stability are the eight forms”, of reliefs and remedies, by which Mother protects Her devotees.
Mother as manifest in the self, makes the self to be of eight kinds, according to the difference of qualities, viz., (1) Elemental Self (Bhutaatman); (2) Embodied soul (Jivaatman) (3) Inner Self (Antaraatman) (4) Wisdom Self (Jnaanaatman) (5) Great Self (Mahaatman) ; (6) Untaintable  Self (Nirmalaatman); (7) Positively pure Self (Shuddhaatman); and  (8) Supreme Self (Paramaatman).
The most important meaning of eight forms for the Mother worshipper may be taken as under :-
She is Braahmi, Maaheshvari, Kaumaari, Vaishnavi, Vaaraahi, Indraani, Chaamundaa and Mahaalakshmi, and they respectively govern the following emotions of the whole universe and individual souls :
Desire, wrathfulness, greed, infatuation, pride , envy, sin and merit.
These are governing deities, or forces and forms, and according as they are pleased or indifferent or displeased, they favour, remain neutral or obstruct the soul, in their respective fields, through the agency of thoughts, desires and actions.

663)Ajaajaitri अजाजैत्री – She that enables the devotees to conquer the Avidyaa अविद्या (unborn) i.e. ignorance.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 663

664)  Loka-yatraa-vidhaayini लोकयात्राविधायिनी-Directing the course of the fourteen worlds.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 664
Managing the worldly relations and duties and maintenance  and smooth running of the worldly life of Her devotees in Her individual capacity.

665) Ekaakini एकाकिनी – One alone. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 665
Mother is one without second. Alone, She creates the worlds, alone She establishes them, alone She consumes the Universe. Hence She is called the One.
‘She is one’ and ‘She is many’, (please see the Preface). Though She is one , She is everywhere and cognised as many by limitations.Just as the crystal looks coloured, by the transmission of the different colours, just as one cloud become many retaining the same nature and colour, just as the rain from the sky assumes various tastes and colors according to the soil, just as the one fire takes different shapes, and just as wind is said to be differently odorous, so also Mother is said by the wise to be one and many.
Mother is One alone, to Her devotees as seen in their single mindedness during their sublime most period of devotion; and Mother is many while they move in the Universe and deals with hundreds of humanity and hundreds of experiences of desires , thoughts, emotions and actions etc.

666) Bhooma-roopaa भूमरूपा – Aggregate of all things.
She is one, She is many, without or with limitations, respectively. She is all, all yet not all.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 666

667) Nirdvaitaa निर्द्वैता – Without duality. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 667

668) Dvaitvarjitaa द्वैतवर्जिता – Transcending duality. ललिता सहस्रना स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 668

None of the opposite pairs are permanently true, not are they, during the period of their existence, able to exert any permanent influence. Nor can She is be permanently conceived as in two parts. She is goodness, Benevolence, Love and Mercy alone. She is all the best and best alone in spite of all seeming evil, because She alone is both opposite parts, both being of Her making and ever creatable and destructible by Her, at Her sweet will and pleasure.

669) Annadaa अन्नदा – Giver of food.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 669

670) Vasudaa वसुदा – Giver of wealth.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 670

671)Vriddhaa वृध्दा – Old. Devotees humorously cajole Her with “Thou art the oldest being, tottering along Thy stuff, but still not exhausted and not winding up Thy play.” ललिता साहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 671

672)  Brahmaatmaikya-svarupini ब्रह्मात्मैक्यस्वरूपिणी – She that is the union of Brahman and Atman, the Supreme soul and the individual soul or the part and the whole.She that establishes, maintains and enlightens the unity of the whole and the part. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 672

673) Bruhati – बृहती – ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तो., नामक्रमांक 673

674 ) Braahmani ब्राह्मणी –  ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 674
To avoid the last lingering notion that Mother may be in any way connected or pleased with any of the  above practices, Mother is immediately described here as Brahmanic. She is Brahman-like, fully Sattvik. Braahmni means full of divine wisdom and crowned with the white flower of Sattvikness of chastity, purity, charity, pity, etc.

675) ) Braahmi ब्राह्मी – The female name of Brahmaa.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 675
As Brahma is sexless or both-sexed there should be no objection to give Motherly feminine name of Braahmi to Brahmaa.

676) Brahamaanandaa ब्रह्मानंदा – Bliss of Brahman, i.e. universality. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 676

Bliss that is experienced when no thought remains except that ” Mother alone exists and none or nothing else exist, independent of Her” is sometimes called Brahmaanada, but that is one popular meaning.The other is the bliss in the relationship with personal Mother taking the whole universe and all its beings to be Her manifestations. the first meaning refers to Impersonal Mother and second to  Personal  Mother. However as explained before , Mother is both Impersonal and Personal.
Impersonal Mother is realised when the ego has forgotten itself and lost itself,during ecstasy in a stage when there is neither I nor Thou. Where I and Thou remain but whole universe disappears, it is a dealing with the Mother as Personal Mother. When I disappears and only Thou remains it is Prapatti or complete unconditional self surrender. When I and Thou remain but the relation is ” I and Thou are one “, that is Love.When I and Thou alone remain but the relation is that of ” I am Thine”, that is Supreme devotion. When I and Thou remain but the actual relation is “Thou art mine”, it means the selfishness and universe have not completely disappeared, and Devotion is Elementary.

677)  Balipriyaa बलिप्रिया -Delighting in the mighty or beloved of the mighty.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 677
The meaning is to be reversed. Those that love Mother or those to whom She is beloved become mighty.
Mighty means able to conquer the six enemies and to overcome nescience.
“Bali” also means accessories of ceremonial worship. Animal sacrifices are defended under this name, stating that She is fond of animal sacrifices.

678)  Bhaashaa-rupaa भाषारूपा -In the form of the language which affords the ladder for the expression, communication and uplift of the aspirants to the highest plane through the Grace of Mother and Guru. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र ,नाम क्रमांक 678

679) Brihatsenaa बृहत्सेना  – With a mighty miraculously expanding army. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 679

This word and the previous word should be read together.The implied idea conveyed is that SENAA सेना or the powers She deputes to ameliorate or evolve Her devotees are expanding even though they be few in numbers, being of the mightiest prowess. In the usual methods of evolution, a thousand things are being  ordained for observance, but when Mother decided to crown Her devotee with success, She enables him to reach the goal by constant practice of only four mightiest things, viz., love, service , devotion and self-surrender, which four again are mere amplification of only one thing, viz., Love to Her.

On the battle-field the opponent who was being baffled by Mother taunted Her by saying,”Why dost Thou pride Thyself so much ? Thy victory is due to the mighty and multitudinous army of Thine and nothing of Thy own prowess.” Mother to convince him of the fact that Her senaa is not only Jayat जयत invincible, but also Brihat बृहत only as an expansion (of fewest individuals), ordered all the fighting powers enter into Herself.

680) Bhaavaa-bhaava-vivarjitaa भावाभावविवर्जिता  – Devoid of existence and non-existence. Taking destruction to mean change, destruction of existence is non-existence, and destruction of non-existence is existence. As Mother is above change and eternal, She is above existence and non-existence.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 680

EXTRACT FROM : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND MAI

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST, MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 591 TO 600

LALITHA SAHASRANAMA ललिता सहस्रनाम   MAI SAHASRANAMA माई सहस्रनाम
591) Shirasthaa शिरस्थिता – She, whose Lotus Feet are put by all deities and devotees on their heads. The name in the original is Shirasthitaa शिरस्था but it has been altered to rhyme with the next name.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 591

Further She is Shirasthaa whenever they think of Her in their brains as the highest destroyer of difficulties as Power.The fortunate first know about Her and thoughts about Her first begin to fill their brain.

592) Chandranibhaa चन्द्रनिभा –   Tranquilizer as moon. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 592
593) Bhaalasthaa भालस्था –Residing in the forehead.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 593
Mother gives such a luster to the devotees that there is a luster on their very foreheads as if She were residing there.

594) Indra-dhanush-prabhaa इन्द्रधनुषप्रभा – Rain-bow hued.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 594
She is so very beautiful. She has all the colours. Her devotees are also given experiences of varieties of colours often charming but sometimes unpleasant too.She also give different coloring’s to the devotees as seen and judged by the world and worldliness.

595) Hridayasthaa ह्रदयस्था – She, that is installed in their own hearts by deities and devotees as the highest giver of Love, joy and happiness, i.e., as Love. After knowledge about Her is mature, there is an offshoot of a desire to have relation with Her and Hers, i.e., She than occupies the heart. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 595
596) Ravi-prakhyaa रविप्रख्या – Resembling the Sun and renowned for having been worshiped through the Sun externally and by meditating on the solar disc in the heart. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र , नाम क्रमांक 596
597) Trikonaantara-dipikaa त्रिकोणान्तरदीपिका – The light within the triangle in the pericarp of Mulaadhaara-Chakra.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 597
598)  Daakshaayani दाक्षायणी – Daughter of Daksha .We take it, also, to mean extremely clever in saving her devotees. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 598
599) Daityahantri दैत्यहन्त्री – Killer of Demons.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र ,नाम क्रमांक 599

600) Dakshayajnavinaashinsi दक्षयज्ञविनाशिनी –    ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 600 The breaker of the sacrifice of Her own father, Daksha. Daksha दक्ष  means clever and may also be taken to mean, proud of one’s capacity position and powers. If you have every good achievement but pride has not left you, all your best work of sacrifice gets over-toppled. Mythologically Daksha insulted his daughter Sati सती, by not inviting her husband Shiva. She threw Herself in the sacrifice-altar and Shiva on hearing this,broke the sacrifice and the universe trembled, thinking of its fate, as a result of the wrathfulness of Shiva.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 600

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER & MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIAhttp://universalreligionmaiism.blogspot.in/2014/02/mai-niwas.html

God as Mother : Names 571 to 590

LALITHA SAHASRANAM ललिता सहस्रनाम   MAI SAHASRANAM माई सहस्रनाम

 

571) Mahaa-pralaya-saakshini महाप्रलयसाक्षिणी –Witness of the great dissolution.After that the trinity of Brahma, Vishnu and Mahesh perishes, She is the witness of the great dance of Mahaa Shiva at the time of the great dissolution. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 571

572) Paraashaktih पराशक्तिः –The Supreme energy.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 572

” In the human body, five substances, viz., skin,blood, flesh,fat and bones are derived form Shakti. Remaining four substances, viz., marrow, semen,breath and vitality are derived from Shiva. Thus this body consists of nine substances derived from the two origins. The tenth substance which is above nine, and controls them is called Paraa Shakti.”
“Energy of whatever kind that is attributed to any substance is called shakti, and Shakti is the ruler of all the different innumerable shaktis. Energized substance is the miniature of shiva. Those substances which possess energy are the manifestation of Shiva. The wise recognise the energies, in and of substances to be shaktis.”

573) Paraanishthaa परानिष्ठा – Supreme end.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 573
Attaining Mother is the final goal.
All kinds of actions and knowledge, sooner or later, bring the soul to that conclusion.
All actions good and even bad, by experience lead you to the same conclusion, that being the goal to be achieved, Jivas are made to to do all different actions, both bad and good, and to pass through various experiences.

574) Prajnaanaghanarupini प्रज्ञानघनरूपिणी – In the shape of concentrated knowledge.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 574

Knowledge obtained as the concentrated essence from experience of many actions and their results and conclusions  which gives guidance to every being, at every further step.
As the taste of saltishness experienced in a lump of salt is neither within nor without, so is full and concentrated knowledge, permeated in and around the “object known”, outside and principally as reflected in the brain stuff.

575) Maadhvi-paanaa-lasaa माध्वीपानालसा –Languid as if drunk. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र , नाम क्रमांक 575
The Lotus in Mother’s hand is there because in the highest stage of love between Mother and son, Mother does not get Herself pleased without worshipping the devotee with the lotus in Her hand.
576) Mattaa मत्ता- Uncaring for anything that comes in the way of rushing towards pleasure.Egoistic and almost as rash as if intoxicated. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 576
577) Maatrikaa-varna-roopini मातृकावर्णरूपिणी – In the form of the energy and influence which each letter bears by its phonetic power. Letters have been given their effects and colours under the science on the subject. For instance, sixteen vowels are smoke-coloured, thirteen letters Ka क to Da द ( as in the word daily) are red, nine letters Dha ध to Fha फ yellowish, further five letters are crimson, further five are gold-coloured and Ha ह and Ksha क्ष are of the colour of lightning. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 577
Vowels represent Shakti शक्ती , consonants are Shiva शिव , The relation of these letters around Mother in the Shree Chakra श्रीचक्र is referred elsewhere.
578) Mahaa-kailaasa-nilayaa महाकैलासनिलया – Residing in the great Kailaas, the abode of Shiva. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 578

579) Mrinaala-mridudorlataa मृणालमृदुदोर्लता –  Her creeper-like arms soft as the lotus stem.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 579

580) Mahaniyaa महनीया – Mother is Illustrious.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 580
After a few names of a bit caution and not discouragement , we now proceed to the unobstructed straight path.

581) Dayaa-murtih दयामूर्तिः-  Personification of mercy.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 581

582) Mahaa-saamraajya-shaalini महासाम्राज्यशालिनी – Resplendent with widest dominion of dominions. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 582

583) Aatmavidyaa आत्मविद्या – Spiritual knowledge.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 583
Knowledge about the soul and its latent powers, knowledge about spirit versus matter and of soul versus body.

584) Mahaavidyaa महाविद्या – The All Combined evolutionary Path of attaining Mother.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 584
Shree Vidyaa in the Holy Hindu scriptures, is described to be of twelve kinds, with regard to differences in the methods of worship, by twelve principal devotees of Mother, who are Manu, Chandra, Kubera, Lopaamudraa, Manmatha, Agastya, Agni, Surya, Indra, Skanda, Shiva and Durvaasa.

The twelve different Vidyaas looked at from the point of the science of Mantras, are different sacred words, formula and are different permutations of the several sacred letters of the Panchadashaakshari पंचदशाक्षरी  Mantra.
Thus for instance , Lopaamudraa’s Vidyaa or Haadi हादि विद्या  Vidyaa is

Ha ह, sa स , ka क, la ल, hrim र्‍हीं |,  Ha ह, sa स, ka क, ha ह, la ल, hrim र्‍हीं |,  Sa स, ka क, la ल, hrim र्‍हीं ||.

For Mai-ists, Manuvidyaa मनुविद्या  may be taken to mean the science of attaining Mother through knowledge and Chandravidyaa through heart or emotion or devotion. Nandividyaa through service, and Mahaavidyaa may be taken to mean putting into practice and realising the above Vidyaas.
According to Mother’s Lodge Ideals, “Love all” is Chandra Vidyaa चंद्रविद्या ,and “Serve all” is Nandi Vidyaa नंदीविद्या . “Meditating on Mother’ which means Devotion, is Manu Vidyaa मनुविद्या , and “Self-surrendering and living cheerfully in any circumstances, in which one is placed”, is Mahaa-Vidyaa महाविद्या .

585) Shrividyaa श्रीविद्या – Sacred science. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 585
There are four sacred sciences for salvation, viz., the sacrificial science, the existed science, the secret science and the spiritual science. Mother is the initiator of all these and Mother is the bestower of salvation. The said four sciences are sciences of Action, Devotion, Mantra and the science of knowledge about the relations of the soul, universe and Mother.

586) Kaama-sevitaa कामसेविता – Attended by Kaama ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 586
Kama काम means the bodiless one( god of love ). As stated in scriptures: He, though without fingers worshipped Mother, without tongue spoke to Mother and appealed to Mother. He saw Mother without eyes, he touches Mother’s form without fingers. This shows that no ceremonial for worship is indispensable.

587) Shree-shodasha-akshari-vidyaa श्रीषोडशाक्षरीविद्या – ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र , नाम क्रमांक 587
The science of meditation of Mother, through the repetition of the Mantra of sixteen syllable is this.This Mantra is obtained by adding Aim to the fifteen-syllabled Mantra and therefore runs as under :-
Ka क, e ए, i ई, la ल , hrim र्‍हीं, |  ha ह , sa स, ka क , ha ह , la ल , hrim र्‍हीं , | sa स , ka क , la ल , hrim र्‍हीं, Aim एें ||

588) Trikutaa त्रिकूटा –Three-peaked or three grouped. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 588
The three peaks of a mountain may be taken to be Brahma, Vishnu and Mahesh and She is the one mountain of which, those are the peaks. Kuta कूट also refers to the group of the fifteen syllabled Mantra. She that is worshipped by three groups.

589) Kaama-kotikaa कामकोटीका – As beautiful as millions of Kaama. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 589
There is a theory that every woman has a womb in her forehead also, where the most righteous woman gathers up righteousness and religiosity which she can impart to children, and when that desire arises in such a woman, i.e., to beget a righteous and religious child, She brings into being a righteous soul or a Savior, which millions of the usual Kama driven actions can not.
590) Kataaksha-kinkari-bhoota-kamalaa-koti-nishevitaa कटाक्षकिंकरीभूतकमलाकोटीसेविता  Attended by millions of Lakshmis लक्ष्मी , as maid-servants subdued by Her glances.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 590

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER & MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 551 TO 570

LALITHA SAHASRANAM ललिता सहस्रनाम  MAI SAHASRANAM माई सहस्रनाम

Universal Divine Mother Mai
Universal Divine Mother Mai

551) Sarvavyaadhiprashamani  सर्वव्याधिप्रशमनी
Alleviating all diseases.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 551
552) Sarva-mrityu-nivaarini  सर्वमृत्युनिवारिणी –Alleviating all deaths. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 552

Here physical death is referred to by deaths, but it means untimely, unnatural and unusually fatal, ill-famed or disgraceful and painful death as by serpent bite, drowning, lightning strike, etc.

553) Agraganyaa अग्रगण्या-First to be counted upon and remembered in all happiness and misery.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 553
554) Achintyarupaa अचिन्त्यरूपा  – Of a form and nature which is unthinkable. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 554

555) Kali-kalmasha-naashini कलिकल्मषनाशिनी- There is none so merciful as She, as Destroyer of sin the Kali age ( कलियुग ) . ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 555
The Kali age( कलियुग) through which we pass Is Iron age and it is thus described : The Ruler of this age is Personified and bears the name Kali. The period is supposed to be of 432000 years. Kali( कलि) is the friend to sinfulness and enemy of religiosity. Kali कलि works mainly through greed, burstfulness of desires, falsehood, misappropriation, secret, harmfulness, hypocrisy, pride, quarrelsomeness, villainy, dexterity, and feeling of enjoyment in other people sorrows and calamities. Kali’s residing centres are associated with wager, wine, women and wealth, the principal ones being last two ones. Kali ( कलि) begins his work through kings, householders or bread earners and teachers.
Says the Devi Bhaagvat देवी भागवत  :
But to counteract all these deplorable vices of the people of Kaliyuga ,( कलियुग) the iron age, there is one extremely great unique advantage. It is that by simple repetition of Mother’s name, Jai Mai जय माई , in spite of all waywardness, disagreeability, weakness and vice, the man or woman who repeats Her name will be saved and led to salvation.
She destroys the sin which necessarily predominates in the Kali age ( कलियुग) and which can not be destroyed by others. The Kurma Puraan says, ” Water is able to quench the fire, the presence of sun to dispel darkness, and the repetition of the names of Mother, to destroy the multitudes of sins in the Kali age.” The remembrance of the feet of Supreme Mother is said to be the highest expiation for sins , consciously or unconsciously committed in Kali age.
One naturally questions ” Why devotion is most suited for Kali age  ( कलियुग) people. The reasons are in brief these : (1) The conception of God as Mother at once removes all weakness, diffidence and despairingness, as every child has a claim to Mother  (2) There is no weighing of he Grace given in proportion to the devotion. (3) Mother lifts the child in the path of elevation from the lowest stage of vice or incapacity or perversion. (4) She does not demand leaving the world to get salvation. (5) She is approachable for even entirely worldly successes, and does not blight the joys and charms of life by preaching retirement or renunciation. (6)The highest human energy, viz., the sexual energy safeguarded and sublimated as a result of the belief and practice of being a child and seeing every woman as mother, etc.
The Kaliyuga( कलियुग)  theory has enshrouded the outlook with fatalism and pessimism. I have heard hundreds of orthodox religious persons saying, “Most terrible  Kali has come. It has been sweeping out the last trace of religiosity. Why do you foolishly hope  to get oil out of dust by preaching religion ?  So many great preachers , hundred times more capacious than you came and went, and the world has been what it was before, if not much worse.”
Mai-istic view offers  following solution to the paradox. It says,” Not a single good thought, desire, word, action or effort is lost. The real fact is that we expect results without undergoing even one hundredth of the necessary sacrifice or struggle. Exert, strive , struggle, sweat, not a single atom of your sacrifice is lost or is uncrowned with success. Even a single moment’s pious wish in seclusion known to none except the wisher is not lost. At least wish well of others. Such a wish bears its own fruit.

556) Katyaayani कात्यायनी – The energy, which enables the sages to perform the hardest penance and energy of supernatural powers and luster which is attained on penance. This name means collective form of luster of all the deities. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 556
557) Kaalahantri कालह्न्त्री – Destroyer of “Time-Destroyer” ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 557
558) Kamalaaksha-nishevitaa कमलाक्षनिशेविता – Worshiped by Vishnu, the deity of protection. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 558
559) Taambula-purita-mukhi  तांबूलपूरितमुखी -Her mouth is full of betel. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 559

560) Daadimi-kusuma-prabhaa दाडिमीकुसुमप्रभा –  Of the hue of a pomegranate flower. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 560

561) Mrigaakshi  मृगाक्षी –Fawn-eyed. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 561
562)Mohini मोहिनी –Enchanting. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 562
563)Mukhyaa मुख्या  – The first. Besides being the principal one above the ordinary deities above referred to, She is the principal one of the main deities as well.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 563
564) Mridaani मृडानी – Power of Shiva. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक  564
565) Mitraroopini मित्ररूपिणी –The friend. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 565
She that is worshipped on the basis of relationship. The word Mitra मित्र is indicative of friendliness or well-wishing. This relationship of well-wishing can be in so many relationships as of father and son, master and servant, guru and disciple, love and beloved, mother and son, creator and created, player and plaything, etc. All these relationships are included in this general name.
Mitra मित्र also means Sun besides friend and this name has also the reference  to the Sun’s worship through Sandhyaa संध्या by Brahmans ब्राह्मण .
566)Nitya-triptaa नित्यतृप्ता or  Anitya-triptaa अनित्यतृप्ता –  Ever contended or ever dis-contended.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 566
567) Bhaktanidhi भक्तनिधी – She becomes the treasure to which the devotee looks  and on which the devotee counts in all his difficulties. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 567

568) Niyantri नियन्त्री – The Leader. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 568

“Lead me by Thine own hand, choose out the path for me.”
“Be Thou my Guide my strength, my wisdom, my all. ”
” Lead me from Darkness to Light, from Death to Life.”

569) Nikhileshvari निखीलेश्वरी – Ruler of all.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 569
570) Maitryaadi-vaasanaa-labhyaa मैत्र्यादिवासनालभ्या – And how is Mother pleased ? ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 570
She is pleased by extending friendliness, etc., and the inborn desire of extending love and sympathy to all others.
This name in other words says , ” To please Mother Love all and Serve all “, which is the most important teaching of Mother’s Lodge for Maai-ists.
Friendliness etc.means sympathy,compassion, complacency, pity, companionship, cheerfulness-spreading, consoling, helping and guiding others in the path of righteousness, etc.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST, MUMBAI 400054, INDIA

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 491 TO 500

LALITHA SAHASRANAMAM  MAI SAHASRANAMAM

Jay Mai Jay Markand Mai
Universal Divine Mother Mai

491) Kaala-raatraayaadi-shaktoyugha-vritaa कालरात्र्यादिशक्त्यौघवृताAttended by host of Shaktis, Kaalaraatri, etc.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 491
492) Snigdhodanpriyaa स्निग्धौदनप्रिया  – Fond of greasy food. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 492
493) Mahaa-virendra-varadaa महावीरेन्द्रवरदा Granting boons to great warriors.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 493
The Mahaaviraas are those who are continually drinking the nectar of Mother’s Love.

Virendras are those who realise the fourth stage of Turiya.

Mahaavira is Prahlaada and Indra the lord of Devas. The Devi-Bhagawat Puraana says, that Indra and Prahlaada after a hard fight for a hundred divine years, reconciled themselves, in the realisation of the Love of Divine Mother, who granted them boons on being pleased with their final reconciliation . This is the spirit which Mother’s Lodge holds out. Enemies as soon as they happen to belong to Mother’s Universal Religion, must become friends.
494) Raakinyambaa-svarupini राकिण्यम्बास्वरूपिणी -Assuming the form of Mother Raakini.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक494

495) Manipuraabjanilayaa मणिपुराब्जनिलया –Abiding in the Manipuraa Lotus. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 495 Mani-puraa is the ten petalled Lotus in the navel. Her meditation is : ” Let us meditate on Laakini, in the ten petalled Lotus of the navel , who is three  faced , and red colored and bears the dart (Shakti) , the thunderbolt,club and abhaya in Her hands, and is attended by Daamari and other Shaktis, presiding over flash, fond of sweetmeat and doing good to all “.

496) Vadana-traya-samyuktaa वदनत्रयसंयुक्ता  – Three faced.लिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 496
497) Vajraadika-ayudhopetaa वज्राधिकयुधोपेता – Armed with the thunderbolt and other weapons.ललितासहस्रनाम स्तोत्र ,नाम क्रमांक 497
498) Daamaryaadibhiraavritaa डामर्यादिभिरावृता  – Attended by Daamari and other Shaktis etc. Da to Pha, 10 letters. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तो.नाम क्रमांक 498
499) Raktavarnaa रक्तवर्णा- Red-colored. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 499
500) Maamsanisthaa मांसनिष्ठा – Presiding over flesh. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र , नाम क्रमांक 500

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

 

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 401 TO 410

 

LALITHA SAHASRANAMAM  MAI SAHASRANAMAM

UNIVERSAL DIVINE MOTHER MAI
UNIVERSAL DIVINE MOTHER MAI

401)Vividhaakaaraa विविधाकारा – Of varied multifold forms. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 401

She is formless because She is Supreme, while She is many-formed because of Her activity. Though She is of the nature of Para Brahma, ( Finalmost mother ), She is also the agent of all action and activity (Active Mother ).

The difference between the above two names, is that one refers to innumerable varieties of the same kind, and other to the innumerable kinds, even contradictory and yet there is no incongruency as stated in the next name.

402) Vidyaavidyaarupini विद्याविद्यारूपिणी-  In the form of knowledge and ignorance. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 402

“One who knows both knowledge and ignorance, crosses over death, by knowing and eliminating ignorance and attains immortality, by attaining and achieving fruits of knowledge.”

One must have both negative and positive knowledge and resort to both types of corresponding remedies. The two kinds of knowledge are, one about self-realization and the other about how the delusions and obstructions arise.

Vidyaa and Avidyaa are two forms of Mother, by one men are freed , by the other they are bound.

Mother has three forms, Bhraanti भ्रांती, Vidyaa विद्या and Paraaपरा . The confused knowledge of different objects almost of a delusive nature, is called Bhraanti भ्रांती.

Knowledge concerning self and Brahman without ambiguity, are called Vidyaa विद्या and Paraa परा respectively.

 

403) Mahaa-kaamesha-nayan-kumuda-aalhaada-kaumudi  महाकमेशनयनकुमुदाल्हादकौमुदी – And She becomes moonlight which gladdens the Kumuda flower pair of the eyes of the devotee. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 403

 

404) Bhakta-haarda-tama-bheda-bhaanumad-bhaanu-santatih

भक्तहार्दतमोभेदभानुमद्भानुसंततिः – Mother is the sunbeam which drives out the darkness of ignorance from the hearts of Her devotees. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 404

 

405)Shivadooti शिवदूती – She, whose messenger was Shiva.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 405
When the Devas (deities) were oppressed by Shumbha and Nishumbha demons, they prayed to Mother, and Mother appearing on the scene , gave a graceful opportunity to the demons , to save themselves, through a message which She forwarded to them, through Mahaadeva or Shiva or Mahesha . Shivadooti is also the name of a Nityaa

 

406) Shivaaraadhyaaशिवाराध्या -Worshipped by Shiva. The Brahma Puraan says :”Even Shiva by worshipping Whom, by meditation, by the power of Yoga or union with Whom, becomes the Lord of all Siddhis and becomes half-female.”ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 406

 

407) Shivamurti शिवमूर्ति -ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 407

408)   शिवंकरी – ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 408

409) Shivapriyaa शिवप्रिया -ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 409

410) Shivaparaa शिवपरा  – ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 410

In the form of Shiva. There is no separateness of Shiva and Shakti. “He is Shakti Himself and is never separated from Her.” Beloved of Shiva and Beyond Shiva because the position of Shiva depends on Shakti.

 

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR :MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTACRUZ WEST, MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 391 TO 400

LALITHA SAHASRANAMAM ललिता सहस्रनाम   MAI SAHASRANAMAM माई सहस्रनाम

UNIVERSAL DIVINE MOTHER MAI
UNIVERSAL DIVINE MOTHER MAI

391) Nitya-shodashikaa-roopaa नित्यशोडषिकारूपा – In the form of sixteen eternal deities. These are fifteen from Kaameshvari to Chitraa and 16th Tripurasundari. For names please see Khadga-Maalaa. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 391

392) Shreekanthaardhasharirini श्रीकण्ठार्धशरीरिणी  – Possessing the body of Shreekantha. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 392

While the ocean was being churned, all the best things came out, and last came poison, which began to destroy the universe. Shiva then came forth to control it, and swallowed up all poison, and hence Shiva’s throat became blue. Mahesvari forms that half body of that Mahesha or Shiva. The worldly meaning may also be noted that She is a true wife who shares the full miseries in all conditions and all circumstances.

393)  Prabhaavati प्रभावती – Luminous. She is so, being with luminaries of so many deities, Siddhis, Sun, Moon, Fire etc. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 393
394)  Prabhaa-roopa प्रभारूपा – In the form of brightness. The possessor is also the quality itself.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 394

395) Prasidhaa प्रसिध्दा – Celebrated. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र,  नाम क्रमांक 395
Known to all in the shape of their “I”. Many deny the existence of God and dedication of anything to God. However, if God means “I” as it is under the Mother’s Ideal, every one not only owns but asserts the existence of Mother and dedicates and desires to dedicate the whole Universe to Her.

396) Parameshvari परमेश्वरी – Supreme Ruler. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तो., नाम क्रमांक 396

397) Mulaprakritih मूलप्रकृति -Primary cause. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 397

There are five elements from ether to to earth, and each is called the Prakriti ( origin ) of the succeeding one; the origin of ether is Mother and so She is called Mula-Prakriti. Prakriti is cause and Vikriti is effect. ” There is one Mother of the Universe , who has no origin; hence She is called Mulaprakriti.

” The earth, the basis of all, becomes dissolved into water, water is absorbed by fire, fire is absorbed into air,  air into ether, this into the unmanifested (Avyakta), and Avyakta into Mother.” So She is called Mulaprakriti.

398) Avyakta अव्यक्ता – Unimanifest. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 398

Avyakta is the collective form of the three qualities of Sattva, Rajas and Tamas.

399 ) Vyaktaavyaktarupini व्यक्ताव्यक्तरूपिणी – In the form of manifested and unmanifested or individual or collective existence. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 399

Vyakta, is naturally subject to modifications unlike Avyakta.

Vyakta is perishable. Avyakta is imperishable. Taking Vyktaa to mean the first manifestation, it is Supreme Egoism.

Vyakta, Avyakta and Vyaktaavyakta are three conceptions of Mother for each of the three processes, viz., those of worship, devotion and meditation and they are generally based on above meanings, if you worship Mother in the universe around,which is Vyakta form, you get happiness. On the other hand, if you worship Mother as the eternal Finalmost Mother, which is the Avyakta form, you get salvation.  If you worship Mother both ways. i.e., at times with form and with attributes and at times without form and without attributes, you get both, i.e. happiness and salvation.
She is manifested ( Vyakta ) to and in those devotees, whose deeds have been ripened and is not manifested (Avyakta), to and in those who have remained themselves bound by the noose of Maayaa and She is Vyaktaavyakta to and in them who have known the whole science of evolution and their own situation and desired the attainment of the finalmost stage, but have not attend it.
On the same lines, Vyakta meditation is the meditation of one’s worshippable in the limited and experienced form. Avyakta meditation is focusing on the conception of the universal form and Vyaktaavyakta meditation is the happy combination of concentration on the form delimited to be fully within practicability, but vested with limitlessness and infinity. Krishna as Yashodaa’s son is Vyakta, Krishna is Vaasudeva is Avyakta and Krishna as Raadhaa’s Beloved is Vyaktaavyakta.

400) Vyaapini  व्यापिनी- All pervading. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 400

She is called all-pervading, because She assumes all the different forms of the creations.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 361 TO 370

LALITHA (LALITA) SAHASRANAMAM ललिता सहस्रनाम

MAI SAHASRANAMA माई सहस्रनाम

                                              1919108_1654439104845293_4793607801759099239_nDIVINE MOTHER MAI

361) Tamopahaa तमोपहा – Remover of darkness. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 361

Tamas तमस means ignorance. They that worship ignorance enter blind darkness. Darkness and ignorance mean death. Primarily Tamas तमस manifests itself in two ways , (1) not knowing the right thing and knowing truth as untruth and untruth as truth (2) Deadness, inertia, aversion or any change or activity.

Under deadness comes absence of control over senses and false contentment known as Ashakti आसक्ती or Tushti तुष्टी respectively. Tushti तुष्टी  is also a kind of Tamas, and some of its varieties are” All your exertions towards raising religiosity are simply wasteful. Time is unsuitable. God himself does not like. It is the wish of God that in Kaliyuga कलीयुग (iron age) religious work can not bear fruit.”
Under the other head of Tamas comes ignorance, inversion and abuse, the dynamic force being egotism and selfishness. The abuse of God Grace to obtain Siddhis सिध्दी and utilise them to one’s fame and easy attainment of  all comforts, pleasures and sources of merry-making is the most degenerative abuse. In the case of ignorance the man has no knowledge but in the case of inversion he knows facts and yet acts in the opposite manner.Incapacity and weakness is one thing, over-activity and oppressiveness is another thing and between the two is indecision and oscillation and hypocrisy, etc.

362) Chiti चिति – Intelligence, Wisdom.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र नमा क्रमांक 362

Wisdom as opposed to Avidyaa अविद्या  and intelligence as opposed to dull-mindedness.

 

363) Tatpada-lakshyaarthaa तत्पदलक्ष्यार्था -She is what is secondarily meant by ” Tat ” तत् .ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 363

364) Chidekarasarupini  चिदेकरसरूपिणी – The one ocean of all intelligence brought to a homogeneity.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 364
The idea is this. Consider a lake in which all people put in good and bad things. The lake as a whole, malarious or of decease-removing property, is equally effective to all. Any man who does a good action or thinks a good thought adds to the permanent lake, and She is the master of all the workings in this lake, and of the universal homogeneous influence of this lake.

 

365)Svaatmaananda-lavibhuta-brahmaadyaananda-santatih  स्वात्मानन्दलवीभूतब्रह्माद्यानन्दसंततिः – The totality of the bliss of Brahmaa and others , is but a minute portion of Her own bliss. The Bliss that is enjoyed and the bliss that the devotee is blessed with. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 365

The bliss of Indra इन्द्र and others is but a drop in he ocean, in comparison with the Bliss of Mother. Other spiritual beings live on a mere part of this bliss, either imaginary or shadowy. Most of the worldly beings live on the merely the imagination of this bliss in worldly objects, thoughts and pursuits, where as some blessed few get to live on the shadow or reflection of this bliss.

 

366) Paraa परा – Causal and unmanifest form of speech.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 366

367) Pratyak-chiti-roopaa प्रत्यक्चितिरूपा   Inner consciousness of all. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 367
368) ) Pashyanti पश्यन्ती – Manifest form of speech. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 368

369) Paradevataa परदेवता – She is the supreme deity.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 369

 

370)) Madhyamaa मध्यमा –  Preparatory form of speech. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 370

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

 

God as Mother Names 331 to 340

LALITHA ( LALITA ) SAHASRANAMA  MAI SAHASRANAMA

331) Vardaa वरदा – Granting boons. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 331

Mother’s hand is ever uplifted hand. She is the giver of the boons to all Devas, Daityaas and Devotees. As known to all, the hand is the instrument and emblem of giving.

Mother’s Devotees have stated, “Mother, Thou alone an exception. Other deities raise their hands only when they desire to confer gifts, achievements, protection and demands. Thy one hand is ever raised. The order of happening in the case of Thy Devotees is not first  their propitiating Thee and thereafter Thy permitting to them ask the boon and then Thy granting the boon. That ceremonious part is not there because Thou art Mother. Thou findest unnaturalness in all that procedure as Mother. Thou consirderest that process to be a silly one as if Thou wert unable to know what Thy devotees stand in need of. What mostly happens is that Thou removest the cause of sorrow , pain and misery before they demand.”
In Gujerat there is a well known paradoxical saying , ” Mother does not see the face of anyone hungry,”. The explanation is , that  as soon as the hungry person thinks of going to Mother, one get’s one’s food through someone. Similarly here too,asking and granting of the boon is dispensed with. What other deities do by hands, that is done automatically by resorting Mother’s Lotus Feet.

 

332) Vaama-nayanaa वाम नयना  –Crooked-eyed. Or giving crooked and misleading proof. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 332

There is a subtle meaning as well. To those who try to please Her mechanically by worship, Yoga, etc. She gives boons as Varadaa in the straight-forward way. But for them that are Her lovers, She makes appearance, as if She is angry and so arranges that the world may think that Mother is wrathful to him. In reality, She is loving him the most. She is simply testing him and deluding others about Her love to him. Even in matter of the earthly love this is so very common. How crooked than must be the dealings in Divine Love(?) This crookedness is blessings in disguise. It saves the devotee against the envious and wicked souls of the world, and against his own internal enemies, trying to get hold over him. It increases the pangs of love and creates for him  a claim, A cause and an occasion for love fight with one’s Beloved Mother.
An indescribable joy is experienced by the lover, on being slightly ill treated by the beloved and by the beloved while slightly ill treating the lover. That ill treatment is quite against the heart. The pleasure is experienced in the thought , ” The lover loves me not a bit less, although I so ill treat”.
There is the greatest joy in the idea , I am indispensable to my lover. My devotee will die after me “.To test and also to enjoy this pleasure, Mother  sometimes seemingly acts most cruelly. When all other worldly thoughts and desires except those that pertain to the loving and being loved disappear, the contest between the lover and the beloved begins. ” To love ” is higher than “to be loved “, because of the disinterestedness of love and preparedness for any sacrifice by the lover  for the beloved. The contest is for being the lover and making higher sacrifice with great self surrender.
For the sake of my devotional readers, I do not mind narrating my personal experience. After I began to love Mother turning from Power to love, my house built over with my lifelong savings collapsed in 1927 during Gujerat floods. I did not leave Her. And when I began to love Mother on my conception being raised from Hindu Maataaji to Maai of the whole humanity thinking of Her , day and night in 1931, I had been almost lunatic. Still I did not leave Her. When I decided to render more useful service in 1937, my wife turned lunatic and  had to be in the Yerawada Mental hospital. And yet I am dead certain ” I love Mother and Mother loves me , and most passionately”.
It should not be misunderstood, that worship and devotion to Mother results in having to be in calamities. Just the reverse. There are two classes of devotees.Mother is Bhukti- Mukti pradaayini; Giver of the highest enjoyment, and highest beatitude and what is described here is applicable to only fewest exceptions. none should have the wrong notion of calamities befalling a worshiper or a devotee. I write this , because I have found it necessary from practical facts.
From Bombay (Mumbai) for the same railway fare you can go to Poona [Pune] (Enjoyment-centre) or Nasik  (Renunciation centre). It is for you to demand the ticket for the same fare.But once you are in the Nasik train, you can not have the Bhor Ghat natural scenery on the Poona route, as well.  This subtle point has already been previously explained. There is a descending half and descending half, of the whole evolution circle. In reality both paths lead to happiness. One is the path of securing outer happiness, and the other, of inner happiness.You have to pay the price for both. Inner happiness is  extremely dear and price to paid is extremely heavy.

The purchaser of an elephant has to see himself impoverished , to the extent of an amount, which would maintain a family perpetually; but the purchaser’s joy on one elephant ride amply counter-balances the price paid. The only thing, is that one should not over-estimate one’s purchasing power.
In practical life, some worshippers have  miraculous agreeability and windfall, where as other worshippers can barely make the family-living run.The difference lies in the route of the ticket you have purchased. You cannot be , at your fancy, jumping from one train to the other. Of course , when you are a twenty four hours servant of the Railway Company, you can be in any train, but by that time your natural craving would for Deolali :- The sportive Goddess Mother.

The Railway Station just previous to Nashik (Self-extinction) is Deolali ( Attainment of the Grace of the Sportive Mother).

The enjoyment route leads you to Kirkee and Poona (Pune). ” Do it indeed”, and “Repeatedly”, respectively. There is no end to the cycles of births and deaths, striving and toiling, enjoying and suffering.

There is still subtler point and I continue the train illustration, to explain Bhukti-Mukti-Pradaayini . There is a uniqueness in the benefit derived from Mother Worship. Under Mother’s Refuge, you have the freedom and enjoyment, without fear and with protection , as the baby near the window in a train, that is permitted to enjoy the breeze and sight-seeing, and yet is strongly caught from behind by the Mother, lest the baby may over topple. It has my repeated observation during train travels. The baby with the father has either to forego the breeze and sight-seeing or should take care of itself. If the baby obstinately desires  the parental protection as also the enjoyment, it would be soon quietened down with a slap. Father is justice. He would not permit both. Mother is Love and Mercy. Please note that in case where  a father protects and permits, the father is only playing the part of the Mother.

Misleading proofs are :-

 Such happenings as above-narrated try to mislead the devotee if he is kachchaa कच्चा (immature). If he is a pukkaa पक्का (mature) , others are made to  be mislead about him. When my wife turned lunatic ( Mother bless her. By Her Grace she has returned home, to save me in the eyes of worldly people, from a certain dishonour.) Kachchaa devotees of Mother left Mother.

There is a very tender emotion and answer whenever devotees fail in tests” I have failed in the test but Thou, Oh Mother. hast failed- in the bounty of Thy Grace , as well. If I had had enough of Grace , I would not have failed in Thy  test.”

The idea of “misleading-ful viewing” is that those who do not secure Her Grace, get deluded with misleading proofs, as a result of wrongly viewing matters, which also proceedes from Her, during a certain stage of evolution, when that is necessary for further experience.

Vaama-Nayanaa also means looking at Her Beloved child through side glances. None should know that, not even the Beloved child. There is a pleasure in the hide and seek, and in the temporary crookedness in Love-Game.

333) Vaarunimadavivhalaa वारूणीमदविव्हला – Perturbed by intoxicating liquor.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र ,नाम क्रमांक 333

This name and similar others are quoted by some followers of Hindu Mother, as justification for drinking. In Sapta Shati there is a mention of Mother saying to the demon,”Roar and thunder, you fool, so long as I have not drunk wine.”

There are other interpretations that can be given to such references. In this particular name , Vaaruni वारूणी means belonging to the regions of Varuna वरूण , i.e., referring to Adishesha आदिशेष, the thousand hooded  serpent, who supports the world.

Avihvalaa अविव्हला means undisturbed. The name means “She by whose Grace and Devotion, the Adishesha is not fatigued although crushed with the weight of the sinful world and responsibility of holding it intact, and remaining fully equi-minded.

334) Vishvaadhikaa विश्वााधिका- Transcending the universe. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 334

She is beyond universe. This name removes misunderstanding of those who think that God is only imaginary name for all things of universe put together known as “nature”. This name is an eye opener for them who do not go beyond “Mother Nature”.
335) Veda-vedyaa वेदवेद्या – Veda means four. “Known by the practice of four life maxims Love, Service, Devotion and Self-surrender which are the gates to the Chintaamani palace of Mother.” Chintaamani चिंतामणी is a gem, which the power of conferring whatever is desired, as soon as thought of having a particular desire fulfilled, arises. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 335

 

336) Vindhyachalvaasini विन्ध्याचलनिवासिनी – Residing in the midst of mountain.(Similar to above). ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 336

Considering the geographical situation of Himalaya हिमालय  and Vindhya विंध्य, we may take the two Vaasinis वासिनी (Residents of), to mean highest head energy and highest heart energy. This view gets support, because Vindhyavaasini is again described as Nanda- Gopa-Grihe-Jaataa नंदगोपगृहजाता . Born in the house of Nanda, i.e., the energy of Blessed Lord Krishna, who was the master of the hearts of the whole universe.

337) Vidhaatri विधात्री-  The ordainer of one’s fate. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 337

It is stated, on the sixth day after a child is born, this Vidhaatri settles up the main issues of the life  and living of the child.What befalls everyone is outside one’s control is, what is ordained by Vidhaatri. The above function is Her function, as a routine one , but Mother is prayed as Vidhaatri, because She often makes exceptions and exempts Her devotees from routine operations of the Karmik Law, whenever She desires.

338) Vedajanani वेदजननी-Mother of the Vedas.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 338

Mother of all scriptures of all religions. This name establishes the superiority of Love of God to the most profound knowledge of the sacred lore. Vedas, the fountain of universal Divine Knowledge, have come to exsistance, as a breathing by Her. Individual divine knowledge arises as a result of the waking up and hissing of Mother, in the shape of Kundalini the serpentine power, residing in each individual body.

Tukaaram when greatly harassed  by Pandits said, “You know Vedas but I have caught the Lotus Feet of the Father of Vedas.” Similarly Mother is described here as Mother of Vedaas, the shower-er of divine and spiritual knowledge, on universes and individuals.

339) Vishnumaayaa विष्णुमाया – All-pervading love. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 339

Vishnu means all pervading unlimited by place, time and law of causation, etc. and Maayaa means love. It is in the field of Maayaa, delusion and love, that seeming obsurdities have a place.

Mother is the donor of the power of diplomacy and delusion conferred on Vishnu to enable him to conduct and protect the universe. This is an instance glorifying Her name Varadaa, the boon-giver. The most efficient and the most wonderful power that  subjects and conquers everything and everyone is Vishnu’s. And it is by way of boon of Her giving. Ishitva (supremacy) and Vashitva (subjugation) are Vishnu’s powers or Vaishnavi powers of holding supremacy after subjugation..

In a worldly way, success is achieved by four powers known as Shama शम (conciliatory, co-operative and persuasive power), Daana दान (purchasing power and power of temptations through promised or actual returns),Bheda भेद (powers of dissuading, misinterpreting secret working, planning, plotting and cheating etc.) and Danda दण्ड (power of force and might).

340) Vilaasini विलासिनी –Playful. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 340

Playing with Her powers of concealing the truth, and showing untruth as truth and truth as untruth. Vilaasa विलास primarily means extension. Vilaasa therefore means such  acts, gestures, projection and development by speeches and tricks, as intensify Love.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 301 TO 310

LALITHA (LALITA) SAHASRANAMAM  MAI SAHASRANAMA

301) Hrimkaari ह्रींकारी  -The syllable Hrim. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 301

Hrim means shame and kaari, doer. One who makes you feel ashamed, of what you are and creates humility.

The Maai Beej Mantra is  ” Aim Hrim Klim Sauhoo. ” and in very simple way means as under. Aim is love and devotion to Mother. Hrim means Her lifting Her devotees to a stage, when he begins to feel ashamed of his ingratitude to Mother, of his ignorance, of his relation and treatment to others, of his views and of his crimes, sins, vices, foibles, incapacities, etc., and further raises him to the still higher plane , where his actions and thoughts are up to his ideal. This Grace of being lifted to that higher plane being there, he has an attractivity, which is represented by Klim. Sauhoo, is the finishing perfecting final Grace, which does the final act of perfecting devotee to the finish on personal appearance and relationship. Aim is Mother. Hrim is Mahaalakshmi, Klim is Mahaakali, and Sauhoo is Mahaadurgaa. By repeating “Aim:, one gets love for and from Mother and disinterested devotion. By “Hrim” he gets all wisdom and knowledge and self-control. By “Klim” he gets attractivity, power of subjugating others to his will and Siddhis and Supernatural powers, etc.”Sauhoo” removes all obstructions, destroy all evils and perfects whatever is imperfect.

302)  Hrimati ह्रींमती – Possessor and giver of “Hrim”.

Hrim means here that discrimnative intellect, which protects you from such acts, thoughts and desires, as you make you feel ashamed. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 302

303) Hridyaa ह्रद्या – Abiding in the heart. Acting as hearty friends on terms of equality . ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 303

Hridyaa means ‘ She that is in the heart of Her devotees. ‘Hridyaa also means delightful to the heart, there is a delight due to the constant remembrance of Her devotees.

304) Heyopaadeyavarjitaa  हेयोपादेयवर्जिता -She has nothing to reject or to accept. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 304
Because She has no fear and no hope.Because She is above the influence of anything , and because She is not imperfect. She is not busy with perfecting Herself. Because none and nothing is attractive or repulsive to Her.Scriptural obligations and prohibitions , except those relating to fundamental universal truths, are not indispensable to one , who has received Mother’s Grace.

 

305) Raajaraajaarchitaa राजराजेश्वरी – Worshipped by kings of kings, as Manu.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 305

 

306) Raajni राज्ञी – The supreme queen.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 306

 

307) Ramyaa रम्या -The beautiful one. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 307
308) Raajiva-lochanaa राजीवलोचना -With eyes like those of deer.

Raajiva राजीव means, “deer, fish, lotus.” ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 308
309) Ranjani रंजनी -Delighting. The name refers to the idea of the mental joy. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 309
310) Ramani रमणी- Gladdener. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 310

The name gives the idea of joy by playing,laughing, and rejoicing

in company.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTEHR : NAMES 291 TO 300

LALITHA [LALITA ]  SAHASRANAMAM  MAI SAHASRANAMA 

291) Purushaartha-pradaa पुरूषार्थप्रदा  –Granting the returns of the efforts of men, who propitiate Her.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र ,नाम क्रमांक 291
Those who worship the Supreme Shakti, whether properly or improperly, are certainly not in Samsara संसार (worldworms) and are sure to be liberated in a miraculously short period, on being dragged through most dizzy downfalls after most enviable enthronements, repeatedly.

Purushaarthaas are four in number, being Dharma धर्म, Artha अर्थ , Kaama काम  and Moksha मोक्ष . These respectively mean righteousness and religion, property and means for making religious progress, fulfilment of legitimate desires and liberation or salvation.

 

 292) Poorna पूर्णा  – Perfectioner. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 292
 Zero and infinity are juxta-positional.The Laya लय , the absorption results in Mother showering Her Grace to perfect the devotee. She makes him perfect.When you prostrate full and it appears certain that you are unable to get up by yourself, then Mother raises you Herself. When the streak of even polluted water becomes so small as to be invisible and loses itself in the Ganges, that streak become Ganges. So long as  certain house refuse thrown on the road has some form it is refuse thrown on the road but when it becomes formless then it becomes the road itself.

 

 293)Bhogini भोगिनी – She that creates  a desire for enjoyment.

ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 293

 

294) Bhuvaneshvari  भुवनेश्वरी – Ruler of the universe. ललिता सहस्रनातम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 294

This is one of the ten aspects of Mother known as Dasha Mahaa Vidyaas दश महाविद्या , that are worshipped for different goals. The sound or Beeja Mantra बीजमन्त्र  or the seed letter for Her being appeased, is Hrim ह्रीं

 

295) Ambikaa अम्बिका- The Mother. This Mother is not the Finalmost Mother.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 295
Motherly aspect which has a larger portion of Ichchha Shakti इच्छाशक्ती , with just necessary portion of Jnana Sahkti  ज्ञानशक्ती   and of Kriyaa Shakti क्रीयाशक्ती , is known as Ambikaa अंबिका .

As already explained, prisons are also of king’s making. Similarly  Ambikaa ( beside perfection ) also means deceit, sleep and night. Prisons are there as also guest houses. The whole thing depends on the class of book, in which you are with the Royal Majesty. 

The devotee has however not only the right to the guest house but to the palace itself. For them that approach God as mother, not simply the guest house or the palace , but even the harem ever open.

Night is the great Shakti, and the day is Shiva.One of the agencies of Shakti is Maayaa माया. She is the great deceiver. Another agency ruling the world is sleep. Night creates darkness and destroys the day, and is consumer of the life of the beings in the world.

That sleep has enshrouded even Vishnu. When Brahmaa was assailed by two demons, he sought the help of Vishnu, but Vishnu could not get up being under the influence of sleep. He than prayed Mother to remove Vishnu’s sleep. One has said,” I praise the divine sleep of Vishnu, of unequalled power, the ruler of the Universe , the supporter of the world, and the cause of the preservation  and destruction.”

 

 

296)) Anaadi-nidhanaa अनादिनिधना-Having neither beginning  nor end.Or,whose devotees reach the stage of no births and no deaths. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 296

 

297) Haribrahmendrasevitaa हरिब्रह्मेन्द्रसेविता – Served by Hari, Brahma and Indra. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 297
This name is to convey the fact, that those who have known the three deities, without reference to their worship of Mother, have not known what perfection is and to convey, that one should not expect the final perfection from any other deity, except Mother.
One devotee says,”Oh, Parama Shivaa, why should I be a beggar and beg from Vishnu, Brahamaa, Shiva, Indra and other beggars who possess dominion given by Thee ?

 

298) Naaraayani नारायणी – The first abode of humanity. She is not the finalmost Mother. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 298

Naaraayana नारायण  means Vishnu or Shiva; the wife of Shiva or sister of Vishnu is called Naaraayani. There is a saying, “Adoration to Shiva, the husband of Naaraayani.” Mother’s devotees should not get confused at the references made about relationships. Be it any relation, wife or sister or Mother, it should not be taken to mean anything except oneness. Literally Naaraayani नारायणी  means She whose first abode is water or She that is the first abode of man.

 

299) Naadaroopaa नादरूपा  – In the form of Sound (in the ether).ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 299

 

 

 300) Naamarupavivarjitaa नामरूपविवर्जिता – Transcending name and form.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 300

There are five qualities of the universe, which appear inextricably intertwined in the knot of spirit and matter.These are analysed by great men, are known as ‘existence, knowledge, bliss, name and form.’

Everything  Asti अस्ति (exists), Bhaati भाती (shines, lives), Priya प्रिय (creates and need joy), Naam नाम (has a name) and Rupa रूप  (has a form).

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 281 TO 290

LALITHA [ LALITA ] SAHASRANAMAM  MAI SAHASRANAMA 

281) Unmesha-nimishotpanna-vipinna-bhuvanaa-valih  उन्मेषनिमिषोत्पन्नविपन्नभुवनावली –

The series of worlds appear and disappear with the opening and shutting of Her eyes. Worlds include mental universes of the devotees also. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 281


Since the eyes of Mother never close, the expression “opening and shutting,” refers to the influence of the destiny of beings, at Her mere wish.” “ By Her mere wish the whole universe appears and disappears.” ” The creation of the supreme is simply the expression of Her wish.” ” The universe consisting of the seer, the seen and the seeing, with all its parts, existed in Mother before She thought of creation. At the manifestation of the universe at Mother’s own will, Her eyes open  and at the destruction of he universe at Her own will, Her eyes shut. “ 

 

282) Sahasra-shirsha-vadanaa सहस्रशीर्षवदना -Thousand-headed and thousand-faced. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 282

Mother gives Her devotee, the power of thinking and viewing subjects and objects from thousands of angles of vision and expressing his experience in unlimited ways.

This expression means that the devotees of Mother should have universal outlook.Thousand means unlimited. Mother’s devotees must love all, serve all and not bury themselves into a narrow fold.

 

283) Sahasra-akshi सहस्राक्षी –  Thousand eyed. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 283

Mother looks at Her devotees, with unlimited energy  of seeing them and with unlimitedly charitable constructiveness in the matter of seeing their differences and deficiencies. 
284) Sahasra-paad   सहस्रपाद -Thousand footed. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 284

Mother runs to the succor of Her devotees by thousand legs.

285) Aabrahma-kita-janani आब्रह्मकीटजननी – Mother of all from Brahma to worm.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 285

Brahmaa means the gross form of humanity taken collectively. Kita means the small insect, which lives on the spider’s thread. The idea is She is the mother of most enlightened and most philanthropic , and of the highest form of life, as also the most ignorant, harmful and lowest form of life.

 

 286) Varnaashrama-vidhaayini वर्णाश्रमविधायिनी – Establisher of castes and orders.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 286

The relation of the nature of human being, and the community he belongs to, and the family in which he is born, and the relation of the outlook, inclination and mentality, during the different life stages of the living period, are of Her making.

 

287) Nijaajnaa-rupa-nigamaa निजाज्ञारूपनिगमा- ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 287

Whose commands are explained in scriptures. Scriptures are collection of truths which gives insight into the finalmost object to be attained and the means and the practical directions for the attainment of the finalmost Beatitude and oneness with Mother.

 

 288) Punyaapunya-phalapradaa पुण्यापुण्यफलप्रदा – Giver of the fruits of meritorious and unmeritorious actions. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 288
The respective results of bad and good actions are to be experienced in several fields. Viz.,1) of pains and pleasures; 2) of ignorance and enlightenment; 3) of disagreeable and agreeable environments;  4) of unrighteousness or righteousness; 5) of repulsiveness and attractivity, etc.some here and some in hell or heaven, hereafter.
A very vexing question is, whether a man is a free being or a bound one.

Does he act according to the dictates of his own will and conscience, or that of Mother ? If he acts under the prompting of Mother’s will, why should be held responsible , and suffer for good or bad actions ? Does not happiness of some and miseries of some, lead to an imputation of partiality and mercilessness on the part of Mother ?
The way out of this paradox is this. Do not mix up the two theories. First begin with “You are Master of your own fortune,” “Righteousness and unrighteousness depend on the doer.” “You suffer for what you have done now or before”. During this stage of yourself being the master, when you hear in this country of talks of all shades and opinions, that God does everything, understand it in this sense. “Everyone is able to do what he does, subject to the undoing or prohibition by higher authorities.” Under the same electric light, one is stealing valuables from a safe and other is taking out of purse, for handing it over to a charitable institute Secretary. The thief has succeeded in taking out money and  the donor has taken out the purse, both acts being indebted to the electric light. The thief has a serpent bite , and the donor sees before him his son rushing out with a revolver to finish him, if he is going to make him a beggar.
Both are free to act in the manner they like and yet there are some higher powers as well. The man does possess his free will, but it is within certain limits and again subject to circumstances , over which he has little control.


After realisation of the fact, that results are subject to higher control, the next stage for an aspirant should be “Whatever defective , undesirable and undeserved things are done, are done  by me; and whatever good is done by me is due to the promptings of the Mother. “


The third stage is “Whatever I do, good or bad, all that I do as prompted by Mother. “


If one has arrived at the third stage by actually wading through varied experiences , by the time he reaches that stage , all evil tendencies and passion have subsided, or even vanished, and it is impossible for him to think or do evil.

If you have honestly reached this stage, when you believe, that everything is done by you on prompting from the Mother, you soon get suspicious about your own wrong thoughts, desires and actions as Mother cannot prompt you to do evil things. Evil suggestions and decisions cannot be but yours.
Suppose that you have begun developing the idea that you are merely an instrument and that therefore you have left off censorship of your thoughts and actions, and further suppose that still some undesirable actions pass through your hands. In that case , if you are true to your belief, you have no right to question “why” when you suffer. To claim authorship of whatever good passes through your hands and to believe that the promptings of evil actions are from Mother, and to further claim that you should not suffer for them, on the ground that those promptings are from Mother, is simply unreasonable, unjust, foolish and selfish. If your action is of Her own will, your suffering also is of Her Own Will.
Be either wholly Hers, with cheerful and unconditional surrender to Her divine will, without questioning or hold yourself responsible for whatever happens to you. To reach from the latter inferior stage to the former superior  stage ; there is an immediate supreme stage of “All good is Hers, All evil is mine.”
The former belief is that of Sharnagati शरणागती  or Prapatti प्रपत्ती . There you should stop thinking, and be prepared to live enjoy or suffering of Mother’s desires. Say to yourself “Thy will be done.”Even this suffering may have a lofty purpose, which Mother alone knows.” “Mother will do nothing that is not finally for my welfare.” “I am not a true Sharanaagata, if I ask why and even if dissatisfied with my lot. On the top of everything be positive and say” My joy is to see Her Divine Will satisfied, and to lay no claim to any concession, exemption or exception, making or raising a complaint of injustice or mercilessness.”


Man is bound in the larger circle and free in the smaller circle. He is given a certain field, certain capacities and certain latitudes and limitations. To give capacities that are much beyond what is possible for every human being to utilize, would be a waste and often a source of burden, repentance, dissatisfaction and misery. How to utilize those capacities, how far to use them or allow them to rest or waste, is the matter of the free will of the man.


What playing cards you get, is a matter beyond your control, and yet if you are a good or a bad player, you often win or lose within certain limits.

 

Given the same circumstances, it is up to the man, to ascend higher or to descend lower. In that sense he is free. In the sense however strongly he may will, it is impossible for him to go beyond certain limitations, he is bound.


It is just like two sons leaving home with the equal amount of capital, but one returning with rich and the other a pauper. 


With the same body, means and intellect, you can be busy with worshipping or breaking a idol. You cannot do either if light or body fails and yet neither the light nor the body is responsible for your worshipping or breaking the idol.

“What you have” is Hers. “How you use is yours”. If you use well, you will be given better “have”s

 

289) Shruti-simantaa-sinduri-krit-paadaabja-dhulikaa श्रुतिसीमन्तसिन्दूरीकृतपादाब्जधूलिका – ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 289

She, the dust of whose Lotus feet forms the vermilion dust, spread on the different path-ways, formed by different partings of hair in the heads , of the deities representing different Shrutis and Smrutis  i.e. parts of Vedas.
This means that Scriptures-deities use the dust of Mother’s Lotus Feet, to serve as vermilion in the different hair-partings. What is conveyed is, that Scriptures personified as deities, not only hold Mother as Saviour but they cling to the Mother’s Lotus Feet, and place their dust on their heads , most reverentially and worship-fully. Scriptures also are incapable of expressing Her directly and describe Her by negation”Not this, Not that” etc.

The negation can be poetically described thus : A prince who ascended the throne, decided to find out his mother, who was reported to have escaped and remained incognito, to avoid danger from enemy. Possible mothers were being introduced to the prince and he went on saying “not this, not that” till finally, at once there was a dead silence. There was ceasing of even such words, “not this” or “not that”. Outside people concluded that the prince had found his mother.

 

290) Sakalaagama-sandoha-shukti-samputa-mauktikaa 

सकलागमसंदोहशुक्तिसंपुटमौक्तिका – ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 290

Mother’s nose-ring pearl is enclosed, well preserved, in the shell of the collection of the various scriptures of different religions. Sakalaagama सकलागम means  all scriptures, not of the Hindus alone.All scriptures, with all their highest efforts to try to fathom the nature and truths about the Mother, have been successful enough, just to be able to describe  not Her nature, not even Her body, but simply the pearl of an ornament of Hers. That ornament is also not one, that is in contact with any of Her limbs, but the pearl of a nose -ring.

“Mother ! Everything that all religions have to teach and everything  that all the great men of past of all nations have to give ; both put together, goes to form only the first Furlong Formula , to the way-fairer on the long long infinite way to Thee, I have never come to Thee,  tracing my way, Thyself has lifted me  away to Thy mysterious mansion.”

I refuse to learn, but from Thee. Lead, Thou lift, Thou shed Thy Grace, Thy Will, Thou make me follow, Thou, make Thy wicked son to lie, in Thy Lotus Feet. 

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 251 TO 260

LALITHA SAHASRANAMAM ललितासहस्रनाम      MAI SAHASRANAMA माई सहस्रनाम 

251) Chinmyi चिन्मयी – In the form of consciousness. CHAITANYA, Intelligence or sentience. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 251 

 

 252) Paramaanandaa परमानन्दा- Immeasurably happy.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 252

Mother is Paramaanandaa परमानंदा  because She is the giver of supreme bliss.

 

 253) Vijnaana-ghana-roopini विज्ञानघनरूपिणी – One essence of consciousness or chaitanya. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 253

 

254)Dhyaana-dhyaatru-dhyeya-rupaa  ध्यानध्यातृध्येयरूपा -She is the meditation, meditator and the object of meditation. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 254

 

255) Dharma-adharma-vivarjitaa  धर्माधर्मविवर्जिताDevoid of virtue and vice.ललिता सहस्रानाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 255 
She is not bound by the limitations of vice and virtue in matter of Herself and Her relations with devotees. Virtues and vices are tendencies, which led to finally permanently desirable and undesirable actions and results.

When She showers Her Grace on a devotee, She first makes Her devotees devoid of vice and virtue, and then that which leads to a desirable result, is taught to him by teachers whom She specially deputes to teach him.

Generally speaking, that conduct which prevails in each country in accordance with tradition, conditions and circumstances, and which is not contrary to the fundamental truths in scriptures, is called Dharma धर्म As per Mother’s Ideal, sacrifice , good conduct, self-control , non-injury, gift and sacred study, etc. is Dharma. 

Dharma धर्म  means upholder, whatever holds you up from going down.

 Dharma  further means duty, i.e., duty to one’s creator, one sisters and brothers, and to the universe, ancestors and posterity, and finally Dharma means one’s nature, and that is suggestive of union with Mother or returning to the finalmost Mother.

 

256) Vishvarupaa विश्वरूपा  Creation. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र ,नाम क्रमांक 256

She that should not be considered as separate from the universe, which is of Her own making. 

You can not get the Grace of Mother and act in any way you like , with the universe. 

 

257) Jaagarini  जागरिणी – She that manages the waking state. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 257
She that manages the waking state to dear all, which is the state of being capable of doing external actions through the activity of different faculties and organs of action and knowledge. Jiva जीव  or soul in its waking state is called Jagarit जागृत and acts in the gross body called Vishva विश्व .
258) Svapanti  स्वपन्ती Dreaming state. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 258
She that manages the state of Svapna (dream) which is the state of objectifying visions ( which are perceived in the mind ), caused by the perception  of ideas latent in the mind. Jiva in its dreaming state is called Tejas and acts in the subtle body. 

It is a big question, whether the crown of a king in the waking state or the bagging bowl of the same king in the dreaming state, should be called true or Satya सत्य . 

 

259) Taijasaatmikaa तैजसात्मिका – In the collective form of all jivas in the dreaming state.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 259
260)  Suptaa सुप्ता  – State of sleep. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 260

She that manages the state of sleep. Sleep is incapacity of discrimination i.e., the illusion. One says ,” I slept happily. I knew nothing ”  One says this from recollection. Three modifications of Avidyaa अविद्या  are indicated by this expression, viz., ignorance, egoism and happiness. Sound sleep is that state, in which these three exist. Jiva जीव in this state  is called Praajna प्राज्ञ and acts in the causal body.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 231 TO 240

LALITHA SAHASRANAMAM  ललिता सहस्रनाम    MAI SAHASRANAMA माई सहस्रनाम 

231) Mahaabhairavapoojitaa महाभैरवपूजिता – ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 231 

Worshipped by great Bhairava, the deity of exertion. This name is suggestive of the triple activity of Mother, as Bha means Bharana or Creation, Ra means Ramana or protection and Va means Vamana or destruction.

232) Mahaa-taandava-saakshini  महाताण्डवसाक्षिणी – ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 232
On every faculty, every power , every sinew, every nerve, every drop of blood , every pore and every hair being made perfect, capable of doing the maximum work and being immortalised, what else can there be  but that the devotee dances in the highest ecstasy, being relieved from all pains , sorrows, miseries and the whirlpools of birth and death !! Mother witness the unique dance and Herself gets absorbed in the ecstasy experienced by the devotee.

 233)Mahaa-kaamesha-mahishi महाकामेशमहिषी –  The Queen of Shiva.The word Mahaa is used to distinguish this Shiva from the Shiva of Trinity. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 233
Next we consider Mother’s worship as Shakti. Here She is supposed to be a wife of Shiva as per Hindu conception.

It must be very clear born in mind that this is not Maai, the Finalmost Mother.

 

234) Mahaa-tripura-sundari महात्रिपुरसुंदरी – The great Tripura-sundari. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 234

The great ordainer of the three conditions of creation, preservation and dissolution. The implied meaning is “She that will again create, preserve and dissolve.” Mahaa is used to convey the idea of “again and again,” about creating universes after universes.

235) Chatusha-shatyupa-chaaraadhyaa चतुःषष्ट्युपचाराढ्या – She that is worshipped by sixty four different reverential worshipful ceremonial doings. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 235

236) Chatush-shashti-kalaa-mayi चतुःषष्टिकलामयी- ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 236

Possessing the knowledge and art of sixty four sciences. There are several sciences and arts, treating subjects as under:-

The science of Letters, Reading and Writing, different Languages, Religious knowledge, Poetry,Rhetoric, Drama, Magic, the art of Pacifying,Controlling, Attracting, Subjugation and Ruining others, the art of Nullifying the actions and effects of emotion, force, water, sight, fire, weapon, poison, speech and semen etc., the art of Training of animals and men, the art of divination through Astrology, Palmistry, Phrenology, Geography etc, art of Gambling, the science of Gymnasium, Cooking, Snake-charming, Hypnotizing, including deluding and stealing, Alchemy, Singing and dancing, Diagnosing by pulse, the art of valuing Jewelry, the art of Disappearance and Changing Forms, Sizes, Shapes etc.

 

 237) Mahaa-chatush-shashti-koti-yogini-gana-sevitaa महाचतुःषष्टिकोटियोगिनीगणसेविता Served by great sixty four crores of bands of yoginis (energy-deities-attendants). ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 237

There are eight principal Divinities, expressed by the name of Ashtamurthi. Each one has eight Shaktis. This makes up sixty four Shaktis and each Shakti has one crore maid servants known as Yoginis.

238) Manuvidyaa मनुविद्या-The Mental evolutionary Path to the  attainment of Mother.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 238
239)) Chandravidyaa चन्द्रविद्या The emotional evolutionary Path of attaining Mother.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 239

240) Chandra-mandala-madhyagaa चारूमंडलमध्यगा – Residing in the centre of the Moon’s disc. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 240

To obtain long life,etc., and marital love with fidelity, respect and sacrifice Mother should be contemplated in the Moon’s disc, especially on Full-moon day.

Shiva is suppose to reside in fire and Shakti in the Moon.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 221 TO 230

LALITHA SAHASRANAMAM   MAI SAHASRANAM

221) Mahaa-viryaa महावीर्या – The great strength.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 221

Virya means semen, and glory.

222) Mahaa-balaa महाबला –The great might. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 222

Bala means physical strength, Virya वीर्य , physical and mental capacity as a result of the protection of semen and celibacy. Aishvarya means strength of Bala and Virya, and also the strength of thousands of others dependent for their life on Her sweet will.

223) Mahaa-buddhih महाबुध्दीः The great intelligence. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 223

When the intelligence is directed towards Her, nothing remains to be known. “On knowing which, the whole universe is known.”Or, from whom, one obtains highest (Mahat महत ) intelligence.
224) Mahaa-siddhih महासिध्दीः – The great attainment. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 224

The Siddhis सिध्दी are well-known super human powers, viz., Animaa अणिमा , Laghimaa लघिमा , etc., obtained by Yoga योग . Mai-ists have however, a different set of Siddhis to aspire to. These Siddhis are explained thus. The first Siddhi is the manifestation of taste; i.e., being able to have the satisfaction of having tasted different joys without objects to be tasted and without the enjoying conditions being there in existing reality; the second the is overcoming the pair of opposites; the third is being above the notion of both superiority and inferiority (implying the difference of degree), the fourth is indifference  towards the conditions of pleasure, pain and life,the fifth is being without sorrow; the sixth is steadfastness in penance and contemplation of Mother; the seventh is the power of  unrestrained exertions for uplift and happiness of humanity,and the eighth is the power of uniform equilibrium of head and heart.

No. 1 is also to be taken to mean the power to turn any conditions or circumstances to tasefulness and cheerfulness.

No.5 is also similarly taken to mean capacity to create inexhaustible cheerfulness, luster and strength.

No.7 also similarly means exhautionlessness  and sleeplessness and No. 8 also means continued equilibrated absorption in the meditation of Mother.
225) Mahaa-yogesh-varesh-vari महायोगेश्वरेश्वरी The ruler of the great rulers, of Yogis. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 225

 To the doubt, as which of the two classes of Siddhis above referred to is higher, this is a reply.The last narrated Siddhis are Siddhis of a higher order, being those of Yogeshvareshvari योगयोगेश्वरी  and not of merely a Yogi योगी .

226) Mahaa-tantraa महातंत्रा – The greatest Tantra.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र ,नाम क्रमांक 226

227) Mahaa-mantraa महामंत्राThe greatest Mantra.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 227

228) Mahaa-yantraa  महायंत्रा  The greatest Yantra. ललिता सहसनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 228

229) Mahaasanaa महासना – The greatest supernatural powers-achieving posture. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 229

230) Mahaa-yaaga-kramaa-radhyaa महायागक्रमाराध्या  Worshiped by the method of Mahaayaaga, i.e., great sacrifice. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 230

Worshiped by the method of Mahaayaaga महायाग , i.e., great sacrifice.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 201 TO 210

LALITHA SAHASRANAMAM ललिता सहस्रनाम  MAI SAHASRANAMAM  माई सहस्रनाम

 
201) Sadgati-pradaa सद्गतिप्रदाLeading into the right path. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 201 

It is said by great man, “Thou art the way”; “Thou alone art the way, O Bhavaani, lead us to Thy way.”

Like “all’s well that ends well”, She not only burns every misery of Her devotees, but fructifies miseries to a permanent benifit of experience, which makes them wiser and wiser fitted to go nearer and nearer, to the final goal, to Salvation, to Her.

 

202) Sarveshvari सर्वेश्वरी Ruler of all.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 202

 

203) Sarva-mayi सर्वमयी One with and comprising all. Equally pleased with all devotees and loving them all. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 203

She is one with the universe, and with souls, and smallest substances, forces and elements,that make to go everything.She is the container and the contained,subjective and objective, the seer and the seen, the actor and the acted upon, etc. She is all.
Mother should be meditated upon , as if universes were mere hairs on Her body, by the Bhuvan method. Mother has been praised in the past, by selfless devotional souls, by means of the letters , as if letters were different pores in her skin, by the Letter method.  Mother has been meditated upon by means of seven crores of mantras as if the letters were drops of blood of Her body, by the Mantra method, Mother should be meditated upon by emotions and thoughts, in prayers, stotraas, Paatha, etc. which are as it were the flesh and blood vessels of Mother by the Word method. And Mother should be meditated upon as Controller of the thirty-six Tatvas, beginning with the earth, as if they are forms of Her sinews, bones,marrow, etc., by the process called the Tatva method.

 

204) Sarva-Mantra-Svarupini  सर्वमन्त्रस्वरूपिणी – She is the very essence of all mantras. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 204
 By concentration on Mother as mother, the supreme divine energy of loving others results in trying to identify oneself with Her as Hers.Gradually the perception of the fulness of the individuality is felt and the development of such perception is later more and more experienced, Identification stated above is Concentration or Anusandhaan अनुसंधान, Perception is Mantra-Siddhi मन्त्रसिध्दी, or the success of the mantra repetition and the full development is Anubhavaअनुभव or realisation.
 According to the Mai-istic creed, there is no higher Mantra than Jay Mai Jay Markand Mai and the practice of getting a certain desire fulfilled by repetition of a certain mantra personally or through a representative is discountenanced. Mantra repetition can be only for getting the Grace, or for a prayer to some good purpose, mostly for others, and without any selfish return.
Once it becomes a conviction that it is Mother and Mother’s Grace that gives or does a certain work,the whole outlook is entirely changed. There is no marketing, no mechanical doing of something, somehow, leading us somewhere, no bargaining with the deity, no chasing and no cheating.“YOUR’S IS TO PRAY, AND IT IS HER WILL TO GRANT OR NOT”.At every step in this life, there is some difficulty of illness,affliction,poverty, painfulness,etc.

How long to wonder and how often to break one’s head and empty one’s purse, in the search of almost a mirage!!! Mai-ism says “miseries will be endless”. Make yourself proof to them. Seek Grace, pray without  despondency in case the prayers are not heard. Practise living cheerfully., with the spirit of self-surrender,in any circumstances. Further as a result of grant of the request, a devotee does not get deluded as a Siddha (if at all there is any), because he does not consider himself to be the giver or the worker. Unnecessary fuss and bossing due to a little better knowledge of rituals or sacred word has no dancing platform.MOTHER NEVER FAILS, TO DO WHAT IS BEST IN THE INTEREST OF HER DEVOTEES, ON PRAYING TO FOR RELIEF.
Readers would not rest satisfied till they know, if this theory is supported by practical experience, and I may reply to them. ” There are experiences, which would take volumes to narrate, of prayers by devotees that have been heard by Mother.” I am not talking of old grand-mothers tales or hearsay’s and rumors of some Bhaktaas in past. I am referring to the experiences of myself, as great an atheist as any of you, who wants things to be proved to him, as in a civil court, supported by ample outside independent evidence.
A Mai-ist should not forget that this granting of desires, is with the ultimate desire of attracting Her children to Herself.
There is the other side, as well.Mantras has laudable uses, when (1) they serve magnetic healing or abating of diseases, etc., for very general abating of miseries;(2) For ornamental grandeur, decency, poetry, sublimity, purification of place and mind, inviting a deity or seeking grace, or (3) as spiritual diplomacy to pull out disciple from the mudmire of worldliness by offering baits under the temptation of the benefits, gradually introducing him to the higher world of God, Guru, Devotees, etc. (although through a selfish motive to start with), and making him ascend the spiritual ladder, rung after rung.
This use, however, of Mantra by way of a spiritual diplomacy, for the welfare of the disciple, becomes at once apparent. Such a Mantra-worker is purely a selfless man, and work for a selfless purpose without any specific desire.
205) Sarva-yantra-atmikaa सर्वयन्त्रात्मिका She is the soul of all Yantras. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 205 
Mantra is in a way, Mother’s representation as vibratory projection. Tantra is the science , teaching how by certain methods of worship, concentration, etc.with Yantra, one may attain Mother. Mantra is the sacred word, for repeated remembrance of Mother. Thus in a word, Mantra is the word. Tantra is the thought and Yantra is Mother Herself. Word represents Action Energy and is a powerful act. Tantra represents Knowledge Energy and yantra is the charged battery of Desire Energy. In another word, Yantra is the object of meditation and worship. Mantra is the speech and Tantra is the science of thought, and conduct with reference to the Yantra.
206) Sarva-tantra-rupaa सर्वतन्त्ररूपा – Thou art the spirit of all Tantras.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 206

The ultimate goal of Tantras is to be one with Mother, and Tantras are Her body. Each tantra by itself, represents any one of Her limbs and the study of these scriptures helps the student to be finally able to concentrate upon the corresponding limb. If Mother’s Grace is there, all the troubles of mastering Tantras will be saved.And while it is impossible for himself to progress on Her way any further. It is so very easy for Mother, who is the Ruler of all, to make necessary arrangements for Herself to go nearer. Her sweet will is enough. If Mother’s Grace is there, one does not need any Guru’s initiation as Mother is all Mantras. Mother is all Mantras, all Yantras and all Tantras, as also their soul

Tantras are those scriptures in which practicability is many times much greater than in other scriptures, and in which methods are described for attainment of Mother. Usually Tantras relate to worship of Shiva and Shakti and describe the methods of evolution through the science of Kundalini and Chakras, etc. Generally they are stated to have been narrated by Shiva to afford an easy remedy in this iron age of weak, unfortunate, deluded and evil-minded race , known as Kali Yuga.

Mother resides in all Yantras, when She desires to lift up the devotee worshipping a certain Yantra, towards Her. Any Yantra serves the purpose. If Her Grace is there, there is no disqualification, due to Yantra being not of a particular type, or sanctified in particular ceremonial way or obtained from a particular source. Any Yantra is powerful enough at all times.

The body of the Great Mother should be contemplated upon, as a perfect Image of all sacred Love contained in different Tantras, because there is the relationship of the different Tantras with Mother corresponding different limbs and with crown, garments, ear-rings etc. This is as under :-

  1. The Lotus Feet.(Kaamika) 2 and 3.The toes (Kaarana and Prasrita) 4. Ankles (Yogaja). 5.The knees (Ajita). 6.The thighs (Dipta). 7. Navel (Suprabheda). 8. Stomach (Vijaya). 9. Heart (Nishvaasa). 10.The bosom (Svayambhuva) 11. Arms (Vipula). 12.Chest (Chandrajnaana). 13. The Throat ( Viraagama). 14. Lotus Face (Bimba). 15- Cheeks (Lalita). 16. Tongue (Prodgita).17. Ears (Rurutantra). 18.Ear-rings(Santaana). 19. The three eyes. (Anala). 20. Forehead (Siddha). 21.Crown.(Mukuta). 22.Red   coloured gems(Kirana). 23.Back(Amshumaan).24.Garments. (Vaatula).

207) Manonmani मनोन्मनी The giver of the highest spiritual stage.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 207

Manonmani is the eighth stage of spirituality, reached by attainment of concentration at several centres between the eyebrows and the Brahmarandhra or the topmost point in the head.When Unmani stage is reached, there is no consciousness of time or space, nor that of tatvas (elements), or the deity.There is only perfect purity, freedom and supremacy.

When the mind, free from attachment to object, fixed on the heart, attains the state of Unmani, then the supreme abode should be known to have been reached. Manonmani is kind of Yoga achievement, and its characteristics are that the eyes neither close nor open, breath is neither inhaled or exhaled, and the mind is neither speculating nor doubting. When the process of meditation ceases, and the idea of the meditator and the object of meditation is entirely destroyed, then Unmani stage should be known to have been reached. Subsequently, the devotee enjoys the ambrosia of wisdom, and Mother is giver of wisdom and all supernatural powers and other attainments. 

Manonmani can also be taken to mean Mother that raises the minds of the devotees.
208) Maaheshvari माहेश्वरी . ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 208

” In Her dark quality (Tamas), Mother is called Rudraani; in Her passionate quality (Rajas), She is called Brahmaani in Her pure quality (Sattva). She is called The all-pervading Vaishnavi. Devoid of the three qualities (Nirgunaa), She is Maahesvari, who should be worshipped in Her specific way by such persons alone, who possess purity of mind and have observed celibacy.”
209) Mahaa-devi महादेवी -The great Mother.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 209
210) Mahaa-lakshmi महालक्ष्मी.  ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 210

” The beautiful azure (Shyaamaa श्यामा), all-fascinating, Supreme Shakti, who is conceived to be the girl of a little below thirteen years of age and worshipped during Kumaari Poojaa worship. of within teen girls representing Mother.

 

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 191 TO 200

LALITHA [  LALITA ] SAHASRANAMAM ललिता सहस्रनाम   MAI SAHASRANAMAM माई सहस्रनाम

 

191) Duhkha-hantri  दु:ख्खहन्त्री   ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 191
On the other hand, She is the destroyer of pains and miseries. Especially, the pain caused by worldliness, births and deaths. The complete release from pain of any kind.
The Duhkha दुःख्ख  or pain may roughly in the worldly view be taken as arising from the three sources, viz., (1) Due to visible causes including other beings and even elements; (2) Due to the karma, which means the action-reaction law, omission of one’s duties and decisions, by dispensers of justice, etc., and (3) Impurity and sinfulness of the soul.
You are over-proud, lustful, greedy, etc., and therefore, you suffer, you are humbled, insulted, punished, filled with anguish and blotted with failures. This is the first source. Your only son after whose comforts you spent your whole wealth unthoughtfully, and became a beggar, turns faithless or dies. This is the second source.The said two kinds of pains or miseries are known as Bhautik भौतिक and Daivik दैविक , respectively.
The third source is that of the multiplication of miseries, due to perverted notions, crookedness, evil intentions, ignorance and slothfulness of the soul. This is called Atmik आत्मिक. 
Sufferings due to Action-Reaction Law, as a corollary to the Re-incarnation theory, as also enjoyments, and therefore the actions, in a word Duhkha दुःख्ख, Sukha सुख, and Karma कर्म are mainly classified as of three types – Kriyamaana क्रीयमाण, Sanchita संचित and Praarabdha प्रारब्ध. Kriyamaana क्रीयमाण means summary of presents results. Say you insult someone and he slaps you. None of the two actions were destined. You save a child from accident, and the parents out of gratitude send you a rich present.


Sanchita संचित  is the sum total of your assets and liabilities. For every good or bad act of yours, including the smallest thought, word, desire, emotion. etc., there is reward or punishment.
 Just as the Central Board of all the different railways, with deepest concentration, arranges out a programme and a schedule of lines, number of trains, stoppages etc., so that the maximum possible convenience of the whole country be served, etc., so after full consideration, as to how to best cancel the assets and liabilities of each soul, programmes and details of every life are worked out, and each life is, so to say, chalked out in advanced.  

 Relations of different souls, their dealings, their inclinations to one another, are all so intelligently and comprehensively interwoven, to form the details of each life, that there are three principles mainly secured :- (1) With the minimum number of lives, the maximum work of realising the assets and paying of them liabilities, is done. (2) Every soul is given his free will, within certain limits, and even some success, as a result of his strong will, within certain limits, which are different for different souls and very extremely widely. (3) It is seen that on the whole , every soul as an individual has been progressing and getting better  from the point of experience and spiritual enlightenment and has been pitching his tent, nearer home. In details of every life and in the combination of several lives, there are certain relationships, dealings and happenings  which must takes place as dead certainties. These details are called Praarabdha प्रारब्ध details. Praarabdha  प्रारब्ध literally means “begun” and is compared to an arrow discharged, which can not be revoked. 
Thus there are certain details, e.g., birth, wife, children, general outline of the standard of living, financial condition, relationship of being a creditor and debtor with other souls, natural inclinations , maximum capacities, attainments, general evolution etc.

Once this reincarnation theory is explained and accepted, the next difficulty raised is this :- ” If everything is going on and is enforced, as the action-reaction law, what is the use of devotion and Mother’s intercession ? ”  
The answer is, that the above law is the standing law. Every Law has however exceptions and there are special treatments as well, as also Queen’s Mercy, as also kind or severe individual treatment, during punishment. There the devotee is at an extremely great advantage.There is no partiality, as anyone who devotes to Mother has those concessions and considerations.
But the more important subtler facts are, that devotion brings about the intrinsic absolute change in the soul, so very automatically and imperceptibly. A truely religious devotee is so very careful of his actions , that his Kriyamaana क्रीयमाण  automatically ceases.Regarding Sanchita संचित , he forgets all his assets. He renounces his claim to all happiness he is entitle to, because he has secured much higher happiness. Change in him often creates a similar noble change in his creditors, as well.Further Mother gives him strong bearing power. Mother gives the steel armour, which defies all bullets discharged on the devotees as required by the Karmic Law.

According to Mai-ism, as also Hindu scriptures , even Sanchita संचित  is burned away by devotion and what remains is the Praarabdha प्रारब्ध , which he has to consume out, by actually suffering.
A great devotee was suffering from piles and paralysis. The worshipped attended him, and washed his private parts. One day he questioned, ” Oh God, if you love me so much, why don’t you remove the disease itself ?” Lord said,” Praarabdha प्रारब्ध  must be consumed out only by actual suffering.”
Further , the devotees have the advantage of suitable adjustments, as when sufferings should befall them.In a word, the devotee does not escape his creditors but has a very strong protection and a special treatment. He has the relief of liquidation. He renounces everything and the court takes charges of his assets and liabilities. Still further in the higher type of devotion, the minds which takes the cognizance of all sufferings is entirely absent, being absorbed in God and therefore the effect of suffering is least.

Yet still further, a true devotee of the highest order, is psychologically so moulded that he has only one thought and one feeling and he says, “Mother’s Will is my will.”
One more point. Why should devotees forego their claims to all their assets ? Suppose there is quite an extra-ordinary robber who very dexterously stole away some precious ornaments from a Prince’s palace. He has suffered, he has passed through rigorous  imprisonment and has been wise and is earning his bread by honest labour, in a small village.
Suppose a fire broke out in the village, and the thief, now a thorough gentleman, saved a family and the prince has proclaimed a big prize for whoever comes forth and proves that it was he who saved the family from the fire.
Will he go ? Will you go ? He shudders at the idea, of having to go to very same palace and very same prince. He does not want to take any chance, lest the ornament of the palace may tempt him again and all his labour of evolution be again lost. He forgoes the prize. Even if someone said , it was he who saved the family, he would not admit it.To apply this illustration, to be able to have the opportunity of enjoying his dues, he would be placed in the tempting world once more. He may get the prize but there is again the chance of being tempted  away and rotting under a rigorous imprisonment.

The relationship of Mother and child is so very sacred and secret, that during their communion, no deity dare peep, much less record what takes place.

Justice demands that a certain crime, say insulting the judge, is punishable with say a hundred lashes. Even a Henry, a prince, has to undergo the punishment, but the prince lashing will be quite different from a dacoit-lashing. 

 

192) Sukha-pradaa सुखप्रदा – Conferring happiness. Happiness in this world as also in the next world, and beatitude .ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 192

 

193) Dushtaduraa दुष्टदुरा – She who is far away from the sinful and wicked. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 193

Those who practice worship mechanically without practicing Love and Service to others, and self-surrender to Mother, which Dushta दुष्ट  or wicked people can never do, never attain Mother, who is merciful and therefore just the reverse in nature.

 

194) Duraachaar-shamani दुराचारशमनी  Putting an end to evil conduct and customs. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 194

Evil customs are those, that are contrary to the conscious of the wise, and are observed without sincerity and only hypocritically. Evil conduct is that, which lacks in love to others and in obedience to the rules of virtuous life, It is clear therefor, that She is having no favouritism, or any similar concern with evil customs, prevalent in Her name.

She knows everything, as to how much sincerity and how much hypocrisy underlies a certain action of the devotee.She knows which true devotee has been mortifying and which hypocrite devotee is enjoying himself under the name of religion, etc.

 

195) Dosha-varjitaa  दोषवर्जिता – Devoid of faultsललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 195

The charges of partiality and mercilessness are foolishly imputed out of ignorance. She is not merciless because even while leaving a long latitude, if matters go entirely worse, She intercedes to restore the equilibrium in favour of “More good , less evil”. She is not partial to Her devotees because whoever takes to Her devotion, A or B gets the same Grace. This epithet is also meant to convey, that whatever evil costumes or wrong beliefs may be there, in the name of Her and about Her, are not from Her. 

 

196) Sarvajnaa सर्वज्ञा  Omniscient. Conferring all kinds of knowledge and perception regarding past, present, or future and here, there, and everywhere.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 196

 

197) Saandra-karunaa सान्द्रकरूणा  Intense compassion.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 197

She knows everything and She would therefor, soon loose Her patience and punish the evil-doers but She has intense compassion.The higher understanding of life mission and life-teachings assures Mother’s devotees that even when Mother awards punishments, Her intense compassion is there, as well. 

 

198) Samaana-adhika-varjitaa समानाधिकवर्जिता Considering neither equality nor  superiority.  ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 198

She is much above the rigidity of judging, by comparison of the devotions of the different devotees, and never balances Grace against devotion.She desires Her devotees to forget Her superiority, while dealing with Her in the spirit of Love.

Love keeps itself ever above the idea of the beloved being  unable to be equal to oneself, and above the idea of desiring that the beloved should be considering the lover to be superior.

What remains for the true lover is inferiority.A true lover thinks that he is inferior to his beloved. Even Mother thinks so. She thinks that She is debtor to her devotees, for the reason that they surrender over themselves with their everything for nothing in return. It is because of this consideration, that true devotees never ask or accept any favour. Their greatest joy of their love-intoxication is to keep themselves above any obligation. and to say ” Mother ! I have died for Thee. Tell me what Thou hast done for me.”

 

199) Sarva-shakti-mayi सर्वशक्तिमयी –  Possessing as well as conferring all Shakties (Powers). ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 199

She is not to be considered as separate from any of Her Shakties. She is aggregate of all the divine powers, Her powers , portions of which She confers on all different deities, collected together, form one of Her supremely beautiful persons, known as Shakti. Mother’s powers become manifested through the weapons of the different deities.

 
200) Sarva-mangalaa सर्वमंगला –  The source of all good fortune.

ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 200

She gives all the good fortune longed for , in the heart, and all desired good objects. She removes the pains and miseries of the devotees and gives them all the best and choicest things. It is this word, which explains the idea of evolution. Every soul is put in such environments and such adjustments, as would help every soul to progress further and further through guidance or one’s own wisdom, guru obedience or experience, reward or punishment, love or fear. The main point of difference in the progress is that the wise become better by experience of others and fools only by their own, Still further, idiots do not improve , even by their own experiences and therefor need sometimes, heaviest punishments.

 

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 181 TO 190

LALITHA [ LALITA ] ललिता सहस्रनाम  SAHASRANAMA  MAI SAHASRANAMA  माई सहस्रनाम 
181) Mrityu-mathani मृत्युमथनी- Destroying death. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 181

From darkness the devotee is laid to light. From mortality Her devotee obtains immortality, attains the imperishable state, attains eternal existence and he himself becomes (Mai) (Mother).
182) Nishkriyaa निष्क्रिया – Without action. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 182

Not subject to the necessity of action, whether ordained or prohibited. Her full time devotees are not called upon to answer therefor, after death. ” Just as the fragrant object is enough by its very presence  to distract the mind of others and attract them to itself, so also the devotee of Mother does attract others, other things and other conditions without needing to do any hard and toilsome action. He becomes Satya-Sankalpa सत्यसंकल्प , and what he thinks that happens without his own action.”
183) Nishparigrahaa निष्परिग्रहा – Receiving nothing free.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 183

Keeping none’s sacrifice unreturned without million-fold return.

The Mother’s Lodge Ideal differs from that of the general mass, in that it does not appreciate amassing of wealth by people in the religious line. Families with hereditary dedication, of their lives to the religious cause , may have a moderate income for themselves and their families, not as the Owners of the religious Institutes but as Trustees. Individual religious people that have dedicated their life to the religious cause do have, a right to live religiously on public, individual or general charity, but that is so, only if they render some religious service of any nature openly, privately or even secretly.None that has no sanction for living religiously on charities , from the public or some community or some assembly or some group of individuals , and none who does not render some religious service, has any right to live on charity in the name of religion. Consideration of sanction and service must precede charity.Living on public charity is Nishparigraha निष्परिग्रह living, only if religious service is rendered.
184) Nistulaa निस्तूला -Incomparable,not weighing balances.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 184

With no balance of stern justice but mercy “Without cause or comparison.” No comparison.There is no other method of attaining salvation so easy as this, open for all and for which a person of any fitness is eligible.
This group is very important, in as much as it suggests the work to be done by aspirant. Mother’s path is called mysterious and practical. It very emphatically states, that whereas whatever is being preached and taught in scriptures and prided upon by Pandits or patriotic people, is only the whitest picture, the practical life is the darkest picture. That path, which does not close its eyes to the living facts of life and tries to practically tackle the hard problems of spiritual progress, from the darkest existing picture to the whitest ideal picture, is Mother’s path. 

By daily repetition or meditation of a white picture, you are helped in a way, but that is not the remedy in itself.Success in life and progress is achieved by practice and practice alone, after that you know what the white picture is, in contrast with the dark one, and the dark one in contrast with the white one.

“What you should be ” is known through scriptures showing white picture , but “How” is a big problem and Mother is said to be Guhyaat Guhyataraa गुह्यातगुह्यतरा , mystery of mysteries, because it is the Mother’s immensely practical path, that deals with “How.” 

Mother’s Ideal says”Girdle your loins, raise up your sleeves , make out an analysis of yourself.”If you can’t do that yourself, consult your Guru.No drunkard has left of drinking,by reading Temperance reports or reading “Soldier’s Wife” or repeatedly seeing the well known Marathi मराठी drama, the drama of “One peg alone (एकच प्याला).”

In Mother’s Path, Abhyaasa does not mean study but practice. Practice of eliminating your vices  and strengthening virtues. That idea of elimination is so strongly emphasized here, by so many names ending with Naashini नाशिनी- ” the destroyer of “.

The pairs of names as sinless and sin-destroyer, prideless and pride-destroyer are to serve as an eye-opener to the little-out-looked people, who are under the delusion that every thing is done as soon as the white picture is mastered.These names go to emphasize the need of  constant watchfulness,always remembering that degenerating force is ever at work. From time to time there is need of a continued effort, just as every house after having been once swept, has again and again to be swept daily. First sweeping is referred to by ” Nir ” – निर and the continued process of sweeping by ” Naashini ” नाशिनी. This interpretation does not cancel the previous ones.
This practice has to be done by invoking Mother’s Grace by Mother’s worship, and Guru’s Grace by serving him, and by serving him and fully confiding him and submitting him the daily progress report of the smallest details to one’s Guru, if one has the Guru or to Mother Herself, who is the Greatest Guru in the Mother’s Path.

Few people understand why in the Mother’s Path Love is so much valued and why the first requirement of the Mai-ist is “Love all”. It becomes still more difficult for people who have no discrimination of love and lust.

All goodness, virtue, true happiness, and peace of mind results from “Love”. Love or the feeling of the unity of all different selves in and with Mother and one’s own self,is creative of order, organisation, consolidation, equilibrium and tranquility.

The feeling of separateness ( Bheda) of different selves as a result of different conditions, is creative of disorder, disorganization, disintegration, disturbance and disquietude.

It need not be often repeated, that Mother is Love and not Power, to a Mai-ist, as has been mostly conceivedtill now. Mother’s worship and Mother’s remembrance in the case of Mai-ist,( i.e. with man having the conception of Mother as Love ) charges the mind battery with Love.

Love towards superior results in respect, veneration and worship. That towards equals results in goodwill, friendship and companionship, that towards inferiors in tenderness, pity and compassion.

Absence of Love results in indifference, apathy and unconcern. The reverse of Love,i.e., hate results in fear towards superiors, anger towards equals and contempt towards inferiors.

It is Love or the reverse of love, i.e., Hate which develops one type or the other of emotion character and behaviour.

Love towards superiors, equals and inferiors results in modesty and humility, affection and considerateness and kindness and generosity.

Hatred results in cowardice, peevishness and arrogance respectively. Love helps, Hatred harms. Love gives , Hatred takes. Love prays and feels grateful, appreciates and returns. gives and shares. Hatred evades and betrays, defies and condemns, insults and injures.

Love results in trust, faith, cheerfulness, contentment, forbearance, magnanimity, mercy, forgiveness, confidence, honesty, dignity, charity, etc.
Hatred results in dejection, despair, distrust, jealousy, bitterness, annoyance , worry, discontent, wrathfulness, disdain, deceptiveness, treacherousness,rebelliousness, meanness, servility, revengfulness, falsehood, intolerance, cruelty, harshness, exactingness, extortion, hypocrisy, rashness, ungratefulness, censuring, complaining, carping, blackmailing , tyranny, intimidation, bigotry, scoffing, etc.

In one word, the Mai-ist believes that most of the happiness or misery of the inmates of a society, nation or race or humanity depends on how far there is love or hatred and absence or presence of the bitter differences of superiority and inferiority between its inmates. It is on these points that the Mother’s Lodge Ideal lays the highest stress ” Love All” ” Think little of your superiority over others “ ” We are all children of one and the same Universal Mother”etc.

 

185) Nila-chikuraa नीलचिकुरा –  Blue-haired. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 185

 

186) Nirapaayaa निरपाया – Without any in-congeniality. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 186

This name goes to suggest that following Her path will never be harmful, even though there be mistakes and misunderstandings. It is like popular Indian medicines, which may not work with full efficiency, if something is wrong somewhere, but are so constituted as never to be harmful.
187) Niratyayaa  निरत्यया – Intransgressible. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 187

She is intransgressible. In the matter of whatever She desires to do, none can prevent Her or create an obstruction.None can change Her determination and action. In matter of what She wants others to do, some can transgress Her command.

 

 188) Durlabhaa दुर्लभा – She who is difficult to attain. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 188
189) Durgamaa दुर्गमा  – She who is difficult even to be approached.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 189

 

190) Durgaa दुर्गा – Remover of any difficulty whatsoever.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 190

Her devotees are delivered from mental and physical fears in any difficulty, even in the battle and hence, Mother is called Durgaa, i.e.,The Deliverer.

Durgaa is the aspect of Mother, which in a way perfects all imperfections, who closely watches the working of different Shaktis and sees that every work is speedily and rightly progressing to success and the goal, and removes all difficulties whenever , while different works are going on, there is some obstruction somewhere.

Durgaa is the director who, while appearing as inactive, is responsible for leading the whole process of evolution of a devotee from beginning to end.

During meditation in the Mai worship, therefor, after the three energy Mothers of Desire. Knowledge and action are contemplated upon, the fourth meditation is that of Durgaa.

A nine year aged girl also is called Durgaa. There is a process in the Shaakta Maarga, which is called Kumaari Poojaa or worship of Shakti, through girls below twelve in public, or in the midst of family members, in which the devotee and his wife would worship the unmarried girls below the teens. This practice, though a routine ceremony, can be utilized for practicing, looking upon every woman as Shakti, and for wiping out all pride due to differences in status due to high or low birth, richness or poverty, literacy or illiteracy, handsomeness or deformity, etc. 

Though the statement may look strange it must be remembered, that Maai’s path is immensely practical. You have to rub out all your angularities, against and over the most rugged ground with full faith and humility. There is no Royal Road but practice, under Grace and Guidance . Simple talk and mere thinking does not help.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 171 TO 180

LALITHA [ LALITA ] SAHASRANAMA  ललिता सहस्रनाम MAI SAHASRANAMA  माई सहस्रनाम 

171) Lobhanaashini लोभनाशिनी – Destroyer of all temptations, i.e., of weakness, ignorance,etc., which yielding of anyone to the temptations. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 171
172) Nis-samshayaa निःसंशया – Without doubt.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 172

The greatest doubts are regarding existence of Mother, the immortality of the soul, the Karmic Law and about the final success of goodness and truthfulness.
173) Samshay-aghni संशयघ्नी – Destroying doubts.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 173

So long as real conviction regarding above is not there, solid progress does not begin. On the other hand , after that the conviction about the above is rooted, doubts regarding Mother’s Grace and one’s own progress and actual religious plane rise. On reaching that stage it is others who have to tell him that he is favored with Mother’s Grace, etc. In some form or the other, however, temporary doubts do remain, till the man finally merges in Mother. It is one of the characteristics of the mind to the doubtful, although it may be only for a few moments.

174) Nirbhavaa निर्भवा – Without origin. She is origin and She has not originated from any other higher origin.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 174

175) Bhava-naashini भवनाशिनी – Destroying samsaara संसार , i.e., world-attachment.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 175

Destroyer of Bhava भव , i.e., one’s own world as well.Mother as stated else where acts as a surgeon as well. One of he mysterious ways of mother is to make one , whom She loves the most, miserable to hasten his uplift, striking hammers after hammers and giving shocks after shocks . In this sense, the word can also be interpreted to mean ” Breaker of one’s happy little universe.” Property goes being squandered away, home collapses, beloved turns faithless, children turn disobedient, relatives become enemies, masters become cruel, sympathizers become helpless, dearest die, obliged go ungrateful, kindly treated become prepared to swallow up, etc.

The last drop of relishfulness in anything else except Her and Hers is squeezed out as a bad blood from boil, by all sorts of surgical instruments. She wrecks the little ship and leaves nothing for the ship-wrecked except One Hope in Her.
This revelation of the unpalatable truth should not scare away the immature or Kachchaa कच्चा  devotees. Devotees should know that higher and higher tests are laid, as the devotee goes higher and higher and yet at the same timeMother is merciful enough not to prescribe an insurmountable test, beyond the capacity of the devotee. She prescribes the test fully considering the strength, worth and condition and circumstances and further it is She that arouses the inherent bearing power and grants the satisfaction of having passed through the ordeal most wonderfully.
176) Nirvikalpaa निर्विकल्पा – Without false imaginations This means living straightforward, pure and benevolent life. Without false imaginings , ill-founded notions , building airy castles , or making faulty judgments.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 176

Vikalpa विकल्प is a notion conveyed by mere words, but of which there is no corresponding object possessing reality.

Nirvikalpaa निर्विकल्प also means She that is experienced in the finalmost stage of meditation where subject and object have both disappeared.

There are the principal stages during the devotee’s approach to the Mother : (1)The material universe with relevant desire,knowledge and action therefore, gets thinner and thinner, and is finally obliterated

and the only remains in the mental lake are:- Mother, devotee and all other devotees.

He sings ” Let quarrel with Thee be of the most annoying type, but let there be no universe between us.”

(2) Eliminating the animate universe of other devotees,etc., from the mental picture, by a reverse taunting process. He sings ” Thou hast millions whom Thou lovest and art loved by, but to me Thou art one and one alone.”

(3)Establishing equality to the greatest extent possible, by himself forgetting the difference, and by believing, that Mother also forgets the insurmountable gulf of difference between Her and Her devotee.

He sings ” Thou, forget thyself and make me forget myself.”

(4) Establishing oneness.

He says,” Thou art My Mother and I am Thy Son. I and Thou are one.”

(5) Enjoying the bliss of oneness, with three things alone, the knowledge of I , Thou and the bliss enjoyed.

(6) The feeling of bliss disappears and what remains is I and Thou.

(7) ” I ” disappears . Only ” Thou ” remains.

The Nirvikalpaa Maai-Samaadhi निर्विकल्प महासमाधी is the stage, above these seven stages, when even “Thou” disappears and nothing remains, Neither ” Thou ” remains not even the remotest lingering notion or remembrance about, the inanimate universe, the animate universe,devotees, devotion, bliss, I and Thou. Nothing remains except ,” The One, The Everything , The All.”
177) Niraabaadhaa निराबाधा –  Undisturbed. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 177

Remover of all obstructions in way of true illumination of Her devotees. When it is realised that the appearance of silver in the shell is deceptive, the delusion gradually vanishes; there is no liability of such an error,for them on whom She has conferred Her Grace.

178) Nirbhedaa निर्भेदा – Without notions of separateness or differences. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 178

” Mother is Supreme Love and The Finalmost, Supreme Ruler, devoid of all differences and is the Destroyer of all differences. Some ignorant persons say,there is a difference between Shakti and the Possessor Shiva, (Mother and Father), but those yogins who meditate and see the reality, recognise the non separateness”.

179) Bheda-naashini भेदनाशिनी – Destroyer of difference and separateness. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 179

Bheda भेद  is the dual knowledge; She causes its destruction by the knowledge of reality. Mother removes this differentiation, by generating love internally, and by bringing about the circumstances of being under the similar needs, fears and calamities, externally. Love especially when it is a sex-love, shatters mountains of Bhedas भेद or differentiations. Highest and most acute differences vanish in the sinking ship.

It must be clearly understood that not knowing differences is ignorance.What is required to be practice is overriding the differences. 

I am tempted to narrate an incident, when I realised the intensity of the meaning underlying this name. The incident also serves to show what is stated above, viz., in circumstances of being under calamities, etc., the differentiation is removed.

When I was laid down in Ahmedabad hospital in 1934 and was operated uponMother attended on me for three consecutive nights, each time not more than about ten minutes at about 2 A.M. On the third night I failed in my faith and getting suspicious whether my eyes were true to me, I moved my hand over the portion where I was bandaged, to make sure by feeling of touch whether my seeing that Mother had untied he bandage , and had healed the wound , was true. I found that it was true. Mother smiled but did not come the next night. For five subsequent consecutive nights, the only two other entities who had accompanied Mother for the first three days , attended as Mother did.

There was the Bhangi भंगी  (the night-soil carrier) at the door on duty. Eight nights were thus over; the next night the Bhangi भंगी entered my room at about 3 A.M. and to my most unspeakable surprise talked to me : ” Sir, tonight Maataaji माताजी( Mother) did not come. I was stunned. I began to think a Bhangi भंगी – a night soil carrier – to have this knowledge and this Darshanदर्शन ( vision ).

I turned joy-maddened. I sang out “Nirbhedaa” निर्भेदा, “Bhedanaashini” भेदनाशिनी and almost prostrated to him, who was my sweeper. Since then for many nights I used to make him sit with me in the easy chair and showed him Mother’s pictures, and read out articles from Shakti Anka शक्ति अंक of The Kalyan कल्याण from Gorakhpur गोरखपूर .
180) Nirnaashaa निर्नाशा Imperishable. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 180

Once Her love or devotion begins, it never vanishes.

 

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 161 TO 170

LALITHA [ LALITA ]  SAHASRANAMA ललिता सहस्रनाम    MAI SAHASRANAMA माई सहस्रनाम

161) Nirahankaaraa निरहंकारा – Without egoism. Without the attachment of “I and Mine” or pride.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 161 
162) Nir-mohaa निर्मोहाWithout bewilderment.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 162

Moha मोह  is the distraction of mind, confusion of thought and disappearance of discrimination.

163) Moha-naashini मोहनाशिनी – Removing and raising beyond, the influence and chances of bewilderment.ललिता सहस्रनाम स.तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 163

For him who perceives unity under all diversities, and the temporariness and falsity, of temptation in all trying circumstances, there is no bewilderment and no sorrow.
164) Nir-mamaa निर्ममा  – Without self-interest or myness. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक164

Self-interest necessarily implies separateness and as Mother is beyond separateness, She is beyond all doubt, without self-interest.
165) Mamataa-hantri   ममताहन्त्री – The destroyer of self-interest.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 165

These doublets are to be subtly understood. It is just like an expert home teacher, so coaching up his boy, as to keep up he rank in the class, as also to be prepared in courses, both,those in arrears and those in advance.

To explain one instance, (158) Nir-madaa  निर्मदा  mean one who acts pridelessly and (159)  मदनाशिनी Mada-naashini  means one who is purged out of any lingering elements that lead to pride.
166) Nishpaapaa निष्पापाWithout sin. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 166
167) Paapa-naashini पापनाशिनी – Destroying sin. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 167

By the repetition of Her Mantra and name, etc., She destroys the sins of devotees. The Shruti श्रृती says, “Like the point of a reed in the fire, all sins of Her devotees are burnt up”. ” The devotee who is devoted to practicing virtues and penance and who continually repeats (mantras), even if he always sinful actions , he is not afflicted thereby,. Sin never resides in the hearts of those who repeat (mantras), or offer oblations, or meditate, or make  pilgrimages (going to saintly persons)”. “The mass of sins, though as immeasurable as Mount Meru मेरू , is instantaneously destroyed on approaching Mother. He who is devoted to Durgaa दुर्गा , is not stained even by committing heinous crimes, in the same manner as the lotus leaf is not affected by water full of moss”. “The sinful actions of those who are devoid of Varna वर्ण  and Ashrama आश्रम , (caste and life order) and the wretched, by mere meditation on Mother, become virtuous.”

As per Maai-istic ideal, it is only a delusion of oneself that he is a devotee, if he has not risen much above the tendency of committing crimes and sins, although he may be most rigidly undergoing penances or performing religious duties and practices. These statements refer to clemency regarding sins of past and do not mean getting a blank cheque, for future criminal or sinful conduct.
168) Nish-krodhaa निष्क्रोधा – Without anger.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 168

Anger is caused by the obstructions in the fulfillment of desire. Because She has no desire to be fulfilled, there is no cause for anger.
169) Krodha-shamani क्रोधशमनीAppeaser of anger. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 169

He who sacrifices, offers oblation, or worships while angry, is deprived of all benefit and merit there from , as water  imperceptibly leaks away of unbaked clay.
170) Nir-lobhaa निर्लोभा –Without greed. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 170

Because She is exceedingly liberal.

” Greed destroys all good qualities.” A greedy Guru (religious master) is no Guru. “He is the Guru who is without doubt, the remover of doubt and expects nothing in the shape of money.Under Mai Cult Guru is a Mai and has to sacrifice for the Shishya (religious disciple), without any expectation of return as a mother.

 

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 151 TO 160

LALITHA SAHASRANAMA  ललिता सहस्रनाम   MAI SAHASRANAMA माई सहस्रनाम

151) Nir-antaraa निरंतराWho makes no differences. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक  151

It is making differences and distinctions of separateness that is responsible for and the breading ground for fear and hatred, pride and distrust, etc.

 

152) Nishkaaranaa  निष्कारणा – Without Cause.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 152

Since She is the cause of everything and nothing is the Cause of Her, She is without Cause.

These two names mean that She is final Cause of every-thing and that a cause is not different from an effect nor is an effect different from a cause. nor is effect a part or a lesser fragment of the cause.

To understand this point, though very hazily, it may find its parallel in the experience of life and light. Say parents give life to children. The life or consciousness in one who is the only one child of one’s parents is in no way more than that in one who is one of the twelve children of one’s parents. If from one light you ignite one more light or one hundred more lights, the original light is not diminished, Some worms on being cut into two pieces, show themselves in doubles, each of the doubles showing the same undiminished life as in the original form.

 

153) Nish-kalankaa निष्कलंका – Of faultless career. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 153

In cases of all lives and careers of different deities and their incarnations, one will find some imperfections, some breaches, some injustices, some follies and so on, but Mother is perfect from every aspect in Her career. Nirvadyaa निरवद्या  refers to having no defects, whereas Nishkalankaa निष्कलंका  refers to doing nothing defectively.

 

154) Nir-upaadhih निरूपाधिः – ” Pure, untouched by spot. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 154

 

” Without the chance of being delimited by contact or juxtaposition, etc.”  Up(उप)=near, adhi (अधि)= gives. The red flower which gives its colour to the crystal near it, is the upaadhi (उपाधि). The idea here transfers. It is that She has nothing inherent in Herself to blame or point out as defect but not only that, She is uninfluenced by anything in contact or proximity. Here the very ordinary notion of one pure by himself but getting impure by company, contact or proximity is, as it were, repudiated. Upaadhi उपाधि is also ignorance, as it causes the appearance of, plurality in consciousness (chit चित). 

Upaadhi in worldly meaning may be taken to mean self-created troubles, miseries, responsibilities and burdens out of ignorance, delusion and wrong notions and beliefs.

The funniest though most innocent instance of Upaadhi उपाधि  is seen when an honest well behaved man on the path of progress towards realisation is often found retrograding due to the false notion of  “I and mine” in such conclusions as these :- ” Who is there to take care of my wife and children, if I do not forego my personal work of exerting myself for my evolution and do not remain constantly busy in earning for them, serving them, protecting them and doing my best, spending my whole life for them ? ” The family, the wife, the sons and daughters, smilingly biding him down to a routine life lived for them and their happiness is ” UPAADHI” उपाधि .
When devotion becomes extremely ripe, Mother actually twists out such a devotee from his contact with Upaadhi by sometimes almost seemingly merciless adjustments, i.e., by boons in disguise of curses. There are many interesting instances. The sugar black worm would not leave sugar piece, though you blow it out or give strokes. He has to be actually caught and twisted out or pulled out.
Maadhavadass माधवदास  , a very poor devotee would not leave his house for going to saints or holy places, least his family may have to remain hungry because he used to maintain them by daily earning. Once he was actually pulled out by his guru to go  Brindaavan वृंदावन  the places of Lord  Krishna. One rich man , the next day, helped the family and on getting great gains in his business , began to believe that it was due to this most deserving charity. He took charge of the family, considering his wife as his real sister, providing them with all comforts undergoing great expenses, as if all were his own children. After a time the young children began to constantly wish that Maadhavadass should not return at all, least they might have to return from the palace to the beggars cottage. Maadhavadaas came one night stealthily, knew they were extremely happy, and left the world, never to return.
Sometimes Mother is seemingly merciless. I explain Her name “Paarvati” (पार्वती) ” Daughter of the mountain” by this idea of ” born out of such hard hearted stone”.  

 

In the case of Mother’s devotee a stage came when he like to pass all his time for Mother. The wife was however too strong for him. Love between both was of an extremely strong intensity, but the wife’s love was of exclusive possession. She would love him like god, but would not leave him for anything and anyone. Husband’s love was of the type explained above. ” What shall become of her if I do not make her happy “. A dead lock, a mountain of barrier stood in the path of the devotee’s progress.A most miraculous wave came.Wife began to hate the husband most bitterly, would not tolerate even the shadow of the husband, so to say turn him out to live separate.An Inexplicable Miracle. The woman who would die for her husband , was changed to be to be unable to bear the sight, presence of her husband or even , to bear anything about her husband .
A devotional king had a most wicked wife. She  would constantly quarrel creating quarrels would not allow the king to enjoy himself with his relations , friends, or subjects, would not share his happiness nor allow him own way.The subjects and ministers and relations were damned tired of her and pitied the king whom they most loved. After great efforts they succeeded in giving a big estate to the queen and tempted her away to live away and separate. The king was married to a most virtuous husband worshipping, educated and accomplished princess. All was joy and happiness. The new queen kept the king constantly happy with all sorts of pleasures, programmes, parties etc. A year passed, the second marriage date reappeared. All went to congratulate the king. The king was weeping most bitterly.On inquiry  he solicitously said, ” Bring my old queen back. I have not remembered Mother even once, throughout the whole year.”

Mother’s Lodge Ideal says humorously , ” If no Guru can cure you Mother will turn your wife or beloved to be your best Guru.”


Mother’s path is mystery of mysteries on account of such miraculous drastic measures as none can understand. Once you become Hers, She has Her own ways, Her own arrangements and adjustments. Once you enroll yourself as Her’s, the remaining task is Hers.

 

155) Nir-ishvaraa निरीश्वरा – Without a superior. She about whom, even atheists are constantly busy thinking.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 155

She belongs to both theism and atheism. She about whom thinkers are busy thinking, in spite of their saying that ” God does not exist.”

 

156) Niraagaa निरागा – Without passion.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 156

Mother grants the spirit of renunciation, which is the means of overcoming the six impediments, viz., desire, wrath, covetousness, bewilderment, pride, and envy.
157) Raaga-mathani रागमथनी – Destroying relishfulness of devotees.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 157

By freeing Her devotees from passion. By Raaga here, is meant” Desire,aversion,and ardent attachment to life.”
158) Nirmadaa निर्मदा  Without pride. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 158

 
159) Madanaashini मदनाशिनी -Destroying pride by meditation or experience. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 159

 

160) Nishchintaa निश्चिंता -Whose devotees are without care. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र,नाम क्रमांक 160

 

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 141 TO 150

LALITHA SAHASRANAMA  ललिता सहस्रनाम   MAI SAHASRANAMA माई सहस्रनाम

 

141) Shaantaa शांता  Mother is Shantaa, i.e., peaceful while She appears before Her devotees. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 141

 

142) Nish-kaamaa निष्कामा – Without desire. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 142

For the perfect nothing is missing, which would generate to desire. Applied to the devotee, he has no other desire except being Hers.

 

143) Nir-upaplavaa निरूपप्लवा –  Indestructible. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 143

 

144) Nitya-muktaa नित्यमुक्ता – Ever free. And sure to give salvation. Whose devotees are ever free. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 144

 

145) Nir-vikaaraa निर्विकारा –  Unchanging. Not subject to different emotions and modifications. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 145

 

146) Nish-prapanchaa निष्प्रपंचा – Without any desire of accumulation or expansion of worldliness, his outright vision being the negation of illusion, and heart and mind being full of peace and bliss, due to non-duality. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 146

 

147 ) Niraashrayaa निराश्रया – Summarizing, Mother is the Saviour of the hope-lost and Supporter of the support-less. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 147
Saviour of the support-less. Whoever has no sympathizer, supporter or consoler finds the highest Saviour, Supporter, Sympathizer and Solace-giver in Her.


In the reverse sense, She belongs to them alone, i.e., She is fully realised by them alone, who are support-less, i.e., who have gone above the stage of considering anyone else except Mother to be relied upon , and responsible for their well being or well faring.

So long as the devotee has the thinnest thread of hope in anyone else except Herself, She allows the devote to try it, to teach her or him the lesson, that none but She is hers or his.
Thus Mother is described first as Mother, next as Controller of  all powers, next as Controller of all boons.
Next is slight reference to the very general way, how different aspirants are with reference to the revolutionary path.
Some select few progress by the direct desirelessness but as a general rule , almost all by direct desirefulness. She is the elevating force, from the commencement for the select few of the first type, and degrading force in the beginning and then elevating force generally, for almost all of the other type. One way or the other depends upon the plane on which each soul stands, when She is pleased to confer Her special Grace. Excepting instances of special Grace, the common rule is for each soul to be attracted towards temptations and to be wise by experience and to get wiser and wiser. The first classification includes those that get wise by other’s experience or by the meditation of the miseries resulting from evil, by magnifying what little experience they have . Few are able to start from where they are, but most need backing potentiality, i.e., the energy to forcefully rush ahead, as the reaction of temporary retarding and receding.

 

(148) Nitya-shuddhaa नित्यशुध्दा – Ever pure.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 148

Whereas the creation is very impure, The Supreme Dweller therein is very pure. Mother similarly keeps Her devotees pure although in the midst of impurities.

 

149) Nitya-buddhaa नित्यबुध्दा – Ever wise. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 149

 

150) Niravadyaa निर्वद्या – Defectless. Unaffected by any modifications or causes which deteriorate. With nothing missing or nothing that can be made or be better.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 150

Avadya is also the name of a hell; by Her Grace the devotees escape that hell;Hence anyone remembers Mother day and night , he never goes to hell as he is cleansed from all sins.”

 

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 131 TO 140

LALITHA SAHASRANAMA ललिता सहस्रनाम    MAI SAHASRANAMA माई सहस्रनाम 

131) Shaantimati शांतीमती  – Mother is Shaantimati because She confers on Her devotees a mentality which leads to, and is creative of peacefulness  ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 131 

 

132) Niraa-dhaaraa निराधारा Without dependence. Niraadhaaraa also means worshipped in the Niraadhaaraa Manner.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 132

The internal worship of Mother is of two kinds, one with support (Saadhaar साधार) and the other without support, (Niraadhaar निराधार), and the latter is higher. The Saadhaar worship is by mental images ( with form ) and the Niraadhaar worship is by pure intellect (i.e., without form).

In the Saadhaar साधार worship, Mother should be joyfully worshipped in a figure which may also be made up of sacred syllables. The worship described as Niraadhaar, is the absorption of the understanding ( manolaya मनोलय ) in the meditation of Mother. In reality pure intellect is by itself nothing else but the supreme Mother. For the destruction of Samsaar संसार  ( worldliness) one should worship the supreme Mother, the Supreme Self, the Witness, the Liberator, being free from the glamour of the manifold universe. By one’s own direct experience of supreme Mother, as including, and in that sense identified with one self. She should be worshipped with much reverence, and it is this worship which leads to salvation.

 

133) Niranjanaa निरंजना Stainless. Stain means imperfection.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 133

There are three kinds of imperfects souls  or ( Pashus पशु).

  1. The Influenced. (Sakala). 2. The Influenced and Impure.( Pralaya Kala) and 3. The Influenced, Impure and Ignorant. ( Vijnaana-Kevala).

In these three the second has also the duality of the first and the third has both., the duality of the first and the impurity of the second kind.

The Influenced are those who are subject to the influence of the Maayaa माया , which creates the idea of the duality. These think themselves as separate from Mother, Universe and other souls, and are subject to the influences of the opposite pairs of duality, Happiness and misery, joy and sorrow, pleasure and pain etc.

The impure are those who in addition to the above stated influence are actuated to indulge in evil thoughts , desires and actions as a result of their having been vanquished by desire , pride, avarice, envy, wrathfulness and infatuation, etc.

The ignorant are they who, in addition to the above said influence and impurity, are entirely in the dark and often of perverted judgment and on the wrong line of action. They suffer from the delusion of seeing self in non-self. The ignorant rush in the mudmire, the impure get dragged into it though with open eyes and knowing the results , and the influenced are able to fairly hold their own under normal circumstances but are not fully proof.

Anjana अंजन means black, Niranjan निरंजन means nullifier of  delusive outlook. This Anjana has the quality of veiling ( the real truth ) or perverting the insight and belief about the finalmost unity underlying all infinite diversities, owing to its peculiar quality of making one look through dark and black mentalities spectacles and eyes. 

 

134) Nirlepaa निर्लेपा Without impurity. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 134

Impurity referred to here is principally of action and mind. Mother makes Her devotees free from the impurities of thought, desire and action. She that keeps Her devotees above any evil influence. Lepa लेप is what strongly sticks and has much a stronger power. It is the impurity which pulls back a man from appreciating and living in purity.

Impurities are of three classes. Anva, Karmik, and Maayik, (1) is constitutional, natural or individualistic depending upon one’s nature and physique, permanent conditions of life, environments etc. (2) is due to actions done or being done, or anticipated and (3) is due to misunderstanding, ignorance, worldwormness, lack of true understanding and the lack of self-control.

 

 
135) Nirmalaa  निर्मला – Without spot.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 135

 

She is said to be so because She frees Her devotees from the black spot caused by and resulting in continued duality influence , impurity, darkness, ignorance and confusion.

 

136) Nityaa नित्या Eternal. She that makes the discriminating faculty of Her devotees permanently in rhyme with eternal  truths and stabilised.  ललिताहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 136

Though creations are not permanent , their ruler, the Mother, is permanent.

This name Justifies the rejection of the theory of those who say that every-thing and all is imaginary or atleast momentary. ( Kshanika-vijnaana-vaada क्षणैकविज्ञानवाद ). The Laws are eternal.

 

137) Niraakaaraa निराकारा Without form. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 137

This, in another sense, means having infinite forms. Mother is neither a Devi, nor a Deva nor a Daitya, nor a human being nor an animal, nor a woman, nor a man,nor an insect, nor quality, nor existence nor non-existence. Mother is that infinite which remains after all negations.

 

138) Nir-aakulaa निराकुला – She is far from (nir निर) those whose minds are agitated (aakula आकुल ). ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 138

 

 
139) Nir-gunaa निर्गुणा –  Above the influence of three qualities of Sattwa सत्व, Rajas रजस and Tamas तमस. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 139

 

140) Nishkalaa निष्कला Without parts.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 140

Parts or apportionings of Mother are by of imagination only, and without any diminution of the original nature. There is no  divisibility or splitability, no breakage of wholeness except in imagination temporarily for understanding.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 121 TO 130

LALITHA SAHASRANAM ललिता सहस्रनाम   MAI SAHASRANAM माई सहस्रनाम

121) Bhayaapahaa भयापहा – Remover of fear. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 121

In the forest, and other places, in water on earth, in the presence of a tiger, and in midst of wild beasts and robbers, and specially in all difficulties and afflictions due to diseases, etc., the names of Mother should be repeatedThe greatest fear is Death-Fear. Mother’s devotee dies as sweetly as a child goes to sleep in the Mother’s lap, when She is patting and mesmerising the child to sleep.

One of the most Efficacious Repetition couplet, in the matter of the removal of the fear, is this Daaridya Dukkha Bhaya Haarini Kaattvadnyaa | Sarvopakaara Karanaaya Sadaardra chitaa ||   [ दुर्गे स्मृता हरसि भीतिमशेषजन्तोः स्वस्थैः स्मृता मतिमतीव शुभां ददासि । दारिद्र्यदुखःभयहारिणि का त्वदन्या सर्वोपकारकरणाय सदार्द्रचित्ता।। ]

 

122) Shaambhavi शांभवी – Mother of the devotees of Shambhu.ललित सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 122
There are so many names allied to Maheshvari, i.e., having the popular meaning of “Wife of Shiva”.The Mai-istic meaning is “The Shakti or Power and Energy of Mahaadev,” some of these names are here given below. Maheshvari has been described as the door-keeper to the South and is the controller of wrathfulness or wrathlessness.

A eight year old girl for Kumaari-Poojaa is called Shaambhavi  शांभवी .

 

123) Shaaradaaraadhyaa शारदाराध्या – Worshipped by the deity of learning and great souls of learning.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 123
124 ) Sharvaani शर्वाणी  Mother earth. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 124

Taking Shiva to be soul of Earth or rather Shiva’s body to be Earth, Sharvaani is his beloved, and so it means, Mother Earth.

An average man has seldom thought of his indebtedness to the Earth. He is rich because of the gold from earth, he is a king, because he has a large dominion over earth. He is white skinned or black-skinned because of a particular earth. He is the owner of mines, owner of lands and palaces, made of materials from earth. He is created out of food and lives on food , which comes from earth,lives  and finally lies on earth, and is in due course, reduced to earth. Dust he is and to dust he returns.

 

125) Sharma-daayini शर्मदायिनी  – Conferring happiness. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 125
126) Shaankari शांकरी – The maker of happiness.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 126

The difference between the giver of happiness and the maker of happiness, is that in the former case happiness is directly given whereas in the latter case  She gives the power of turning every misery into happiness. The latter comes later.
127) Shrikari श्रीकरी – Producing success. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 127
128) Saadhvi साध्वी Saint-attached. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 128

Because in the three times ( past, present and future ) She is attached to none but to Her own saintly devotees, and because She has unequalled fidelity to Her devotees, Mother is praised as Saadhvi ( the virtuous one ).

 

129) Sharat-chandra-nibhaa-nanaa शरच्चन्द्रनिभानना Having the face as charming as the moon of the most gladdening Full-moon day of Sharad शरद Purnimaa पूर्णिमा   ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 129

 

130) Shaatodari शातोदरी Having a slender belly. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 130

Udar means ‘belly’ and this name reminds one of the popular expression”Mother swallows the faults, and hides the crimes and sins of children in Her belly”,  Shaatodari also means having hundreds of caves, i.e., the softest corners to shelter and give a safe refuge to the devotees.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 101 TO 110

LALITHA SAHASRANAM ललिता सहस्रनाम  MAI SAHASRANAM माई सहस्रनाम 

101)  Manipuraanta-rooditaa मणिपुरांतरूदिता Mother in the centre at the navel appearing. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 101

102) Vishnu-granthi-vibhedini विष्णुग्रन्थिविभेदिनी – Severing the knot called Vishnugranthi. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 102

103) Ajnaa-chakraanta-raalasthaa आज्ञाचक्ररालस्था -Mother residing between the eyebrows.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 103

104) Rudra-granthi-vibhedini रूद्रग्रन्थिविभेदिनी – Severing the knot called Rudragranthi.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 104

These knots are named, Brahma, Vishnu and Rudragranthis. The earth and water elements with the two chakras Mulaadhaar and Svaadhisthaan are indicated by Brahmagranthi. The next two powerful and shining elements  are fire and sun;   these with the two chakras of Manipur and Anaahat are indicated by Vishnugranthi. The next two elements in the form of air and ether with the two chakras of Vishudhhi विशुध्दी and Aajnaa आज्ञा are indicated by the Rudragranthi.

Those that are fortunate enough to have these knots severed, i.e., pierced, through by Kundalini, rise above all the overpowering and impurifying influences of the particular elements and have the control of everything that is capable of being done , as a result of the full control of these elements. It is by this method that the siddhis or  supernatural powers and wonderfully mighty benefits and experiences are attained.

105) Sahasraara-ambuja-arudhaa  सहस्राराम्बुजारूढा – Having ascended the thousand petalled lotus.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 105

106) Sudhaa-saaraabhi-varshini सुधासाराभिवर्षिणी  Showering down torrents of ambrosia.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 106
When the devotee rises to the understanding of his Godlessness (?) as he feels it, when he gets extremely uneasy and discontented, when his desire to be nearer Mother becomes extremely intensified, when there is burning fire of painfulness due to separation, then in the case of the devotee, the working is not through the scientific yogic process of Praanaayaam breathing,etc. What takes place in the case of devotee is this: Considering that Her child is ignorant of the yoga methods, Mother Herself as Kundalini wakes up and rises, in the central passage Herself , as if driven to the necessity of rising, due to the pressure of the devotee’s desire, and finally deluges him with nectar.
As stated in the introduction page, Sahasraar is the nectar lake, to which Mother takes Her child (the devotional soul) for an ambrosia bath, when the child gets restless and craves for the swim-bath-sport with playful Mother and violently shakes from sleep.
The rising of Kundalini is commencement of the  manifesting of the unmanifested Mother and She is in the highest manifested form when She reaches Sahasraar सहस्रार.In the path from just manifested to highest manifested, there are three stations of action and three of rest. That of action is described as of the breaking of the knot.So that three times Mother is Mahaa Raajni the valiant Mother, and thrice Sinhaasaneshvari. In Mulaadhaar,She is ShreeMaataa full of mercy to raise the devotee from ignorance and misery, and in Sahasraar, She is Nijaaruna-prabhaapura-majjat-brahmaanda-mandalaa, i.e., deluging the devotee in the shower of Life, Light and Love.Rising from Mulaadhaar, She breaks the spell of the creative energywhich is doing the work in the universe, of breaking the unity into multiplicity. When that creative energy is vanquished , the vanquished, as is usual,naturally becomes the ally of the devotee and makes a friendly present of control over whatever relates to its dominion. Further when Mother is taking a slight rest, She is worshipped by the devotee, for what She has done fore him.Again She breaks the spell of the differentiating energywhich is doing the work of keeping the different relationships of the multiplicities , and this vanquished also becomes the ally.Again She is worshipped during rest, and then again She breaks the spell of the final energywhich helps the work of bringing the multiplicity to unity and creates oneness of manifoldness, for Her devotee. After this is done, She is in Her highest joy in Sahasraar.

To repeat,Mother is Shree Maataa in the Mulaadhaar Chakra and Nijaaruna-prabhaapura-majjat-brahmaanda-mandalaa in the Sahasraar Chakra. She is the unmanifested and the highest manifested Mother in the two centers respectively.In Mulaadhaar She begins to be the Mahaa-raajni, the valiant Heroic Fighting Queen with activity and She thus , alternately in six centres Mahaa-Raajni and Shree-mat-Sinhaasaneshvari. Thus between the two functions of as Merciful Mother and Mother who endows the devotee with Light, Life and Love, She is alternately the fighting Queen Mother, and the worshipped giving-what-the-devotee-wants Mother. 

Breaking the knot means breaking the spell and includes three processes,viz., (1) conquering the opposition due to a certain energy; (2) understanding it and (3) utilizing it to one’s elevation.

107) Tadillataa-sama-ruchih तडिल्लतासमरूचिः – Brilliant and speedy as the lightning flash, in Her passage from Mulaadhaar to Sahasraar.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 107

108) Shat-chakro-pari-sams-thitaa षट्-चक्रोपरिसंस्थिता – Residing above the six chakras.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 108

Samsthitaa संस्थिता (Residing); residing above the six chakras , viz., Mulaadhaara,Svaadhishthaan,Manipura, Anaahat,Vishuddhi and Aajnaa.

109 ) Mahaa-sakti महासक्ति – Greatly attached to and possessed with craving for, Her devotees.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 109

She is so much devoted to Her devotees that She is actually almost mad after them, so to say, infatuated with them. Aasakti means craving.

110) Kundalini कुण्डलिनी –  Serpentine Power. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 110

Kundala means coiled and hence Kundalini means what is coiled. Its own form is like a coiled serpent.

” The shining(Tejas तेजस) vital energy(Jivashakti जीव शक्ति), which is the manifestation of life (Praana प्राण), is called Kundalini. This resides in the center of the flames of fire of Mulaadhaara Chakra. She is sleeping like a serpent, having three (and a half) coils , radiant and she is ever hissing in the centre of sushumnaa the central passage of the spinal cord, where She resides.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

 

GOD AS MOTHER: NAMES 91 TO 100

 

LALITHA SAHASRANAMA ललिता सहस्रनाम      MAI SAHASRANAMA माई सहस्रानाम

91) Kula-sanketa-paalini कुलसंकेतपालिनी – The protector of the secrets of the scriptures, the Protector of fame and the Protector during temporary sufferings as result of right conduct and virtue being crushed. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 91

Kula means the scripture,She keeps the secret of the  scriptures. This means that, although the scriptures are read, nothing is achieved or understood without Her grace or that of the Guru.

Kula also means family,and right conduct; Mother also keeps the secrets of the failings of Her devotees,i.e., keeps up their honour before the world , so long as they are forgivable and unrepeated blunders.

Kula also means the collection of Chakras, etc., but enough has been said on that subject for the present and here the names referring to Kula are taken in the other sense.
92) Kula-anganaa कुलांगना The chaste family woman who is the family-Saviour.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 92 

Kula the chaste family. Mother is the protector of womanhood and chastity of ladies that belongs to high families.The meaning is that the chastity-vowed respectable women are well protected in any emergency, especially against assaulters, by Mother.
93) Kulaantas-thaa कुलान्तस्था – She that stands by Her devotee’s family or by the side of all women and men of right conduct up to the end, and who finally rewards them.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 93

94) Kaulini कौलिनी Belonging to families. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 94

Because She is worshipped in every house.” Mother is to be worshipped in every place , town, house, village and forest by men who are devoted to Her “.

” Kula means Shakti, and Akula means Shiva, and union of Kula with Akula is called Kaulaa. As Kaulini, Mai therefore also suggests the greatest blessedness on  Conjugal joint and mutual worship on Mai Days, as She  creates  sacrificing   and self-surrendering love between husband and wife.”
95 ) Kula-yogini कुलयोगिनी  She that incorporates one desirous of being incorporated, in Mother’s family of Her devotees and sons.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 95

Kulaachaar also means offering worship, etc. to a chakra a geometrical figure mentally inscribed in ether or a metal plate.But as stated before, that meaning should not be thought of, in this set of names, of a different field of Mother’s action.

She is called Kulayogini because She is connecting members of the family in a tie.

96 ) Akulaa अकुला Having no Kula. She that does not judge  human beings by births and families , but by their intrinsic worth. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 96
97 ) Samayaan-tasthaa समयान्तस्था – She that stands by the side of Her devotees in worst times, and when he is undergoing pains to leave this body, or She that resides in the heart of one, who extends equality to all. Sama सम means equality and ya य means he who attends it. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 97
98) Samaya-achaara-tat-paraa समयाचारतत्परा  She that is ready to accept and be satisfied with the poorest and most incomplete and meagre rituals, which the devotee is able to observe serving at the right moment, as best as he can. Mother is most merciful while considering his capacities, circumstances,times and conditions.Just as Kaulaachaar कौलाचार is kind of worship, so is Samayaachaar समयाचार. The former is worshipping Mother in Chakras mentally produced in ether. The latter is worshipping Mother in the ether of the heart itself.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 98
As per Mother’s Ideal, Kulaachaar कुलाचार is the practice, in one’s dealing with all, of a demeanour which proceeds from the belief that we are all of one (Kula कुल) family and Samayaachaar is the higher practice of seeing sameness and dealing out treatment of equality and justice to all.
This name also means , She that is anxious to see that Her devotee’s demeanour to all is uniformity,justice, oneness, sameness and equality. Samay समय means worship or time and Aachaar अाचार means behavior. Mother’s own behaviour also during worship is one of very great impatience, to somehow finish up the rituals and very quickly enter into personal relations of equality, of Mother and Son or God and devotee, with Her devotees.

Thus in the field of worship, he who worships by imaging  Mother as standing in a geometrical figure, outside in the ether, is Kaulaachaari कौलाचारी ; whereas  he who worships by creating the image of Mother as centered in his own heart is a Samayaachaari समयाचारी.

In the field of the outer world he who extends the relations and treatment of equality, sameness and oneness to others is a Kaulaachaari कौलाचारी, whereas he who is prepared to take matters as they befall with self-surrendering spirit is a Samayaachaari समयाचारी.

To express the above by a link, Kaulaachaari is represented by ” Love All and Serve All”and Samayaachaari, by ” with unconditional self-surrender” and both of them are commonly connected with “Devote yourself to Mother”.
99 ) Mulaa-dhaaraika-nilayaa मूलाधारैकनिलया  Chiefly residing in the Mulaadhaara.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 99

This means that in most of the bodies, the central passage through the sushumnaa is entirely closed.
100) Brahma-granthi-vibhedini ब्रह्मग्रन्थिविभेदिनी Severing he knot called Brahmagranthi.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 100

There are six chakras and three knots on the passage. 

The nectar flowing from the Sahasraar सहस्रार is called Kulaamrita कुलामृत. In every body at the bottom of the spinal cord, there is a cavity in which Kundalini कुण्डलिनी resides.There are three passages along the spinal cord from near anus to the brain.The two passages on the sides are open for all, through which breathing takes place.The central one is closed for all, except for yogis and Devotees.A Yogi opens up the central passage and gets Kundalini to rise in this passage by the Praanaayam प्राणायाम i.e. scientific breathing practice and other methods and in a scientific way.The devotee only experiences , that rushing of the Kundalini has happened when the phenomena of the Bliss and unconsciousness take place. When the devotee experiences highest ecstasy, the Kundalini has been in the Sahasraar (brain) and the nectar has been flowing.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 81 TO 90

LALITHA SAHASRANAMA ललिता सहस्रनाम    MAI SAHASRANAMA माई सहस्रनाम 

81) Mahaa-paashupata-astra-agni-nirdagdha-asura-sainikaa

महापाशुपतास्त्राग्निनिर्दग्धासुरसैनिका – She burnt up the army with the fire of the astra (weapon ) called Mahaapaashupata(महापाशुपत) . ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 81

After that the grace has been fruitful to this extent She burns away the army, which means the long lingering undetectable Vaasanaas the fundamental rootlets of different desires.

Please differentiate “vanquishing” and “burning” as the latter means total annihilation and not mere control. The army of Daityaas ( demons)means mental modifications due to ignorance. The fire of Mahaapaashupataastra महापाशुपतास्त्र means the burning power created as a result of belief and practice of the non-duality arising from and increasing with devotion.

82) Kaameshvaraatra-agni-nirdagdha-sa-Bhandaasura-shunyakaa

कामेश्वरास्त्रनिर्दग्धसभण्डासुरशून्यका – Bhandaasura with his army was burnt up by the (Love) fire of the (weapon of) Kaameshvara

ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 82

It is after so many efforts that the superior devotee becomes finally able to kill Bhandaasura by the Fire of Love which he bears to Mother. The subtle point to be noted here is that, although Mother has helped the devotee all throughout, the demon is finally killed by the Kaameshvar. This means that the liberation work of oneself is to be done by oneself alone.

83) Brahmopendra-Mahendraadideva-samstuta-vaibhavaa 

ब्रह्मोपेन्द्रमहेन्द्रादिदेवसंस्तुतवैभवा – Her supreme power is praised by Brahmaa, Vishnu, Mahendra and others ( deities). ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 83

Her wonderful royal sportivity is praised by all the three big deities for these reasons.Firstly, She Herself gradually brings about the evolution and salvation of Her devotee, secondly, She takes no credit to Herself and shows to the world that the success is achieved by Her devotee himself as the Asura (demon) was finally burnt by the devotee and not Herself and thirdly, She Herself again would restore Bhanda to life as will be seen from the next name.
84) Hara-netraagni-sandagdha-kaama-sanjivana-aushadhih 

हरनेत्राग्निसंदग्धकामसंजीवनौषधिः – She was the life-giving medicine to Manmatha मन्मथ (God of Love)who was burnt up from the fire from the eye of Shiva.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 84

The question may arise. Is this evil a powerful enemy of Mother ? No, even the evil is of Her own making and indispensable to supply the material to Her devotee for practicing and experiencing the needful to realise Mother, and therefore, She sees that evil does remain in the world and is not entirely extinguished. Good and evil

both belong to Mother and are of Her making. One is needed for the other.She sees that none is powerful enough to wipe out the  existence of the other.

Under Mai conception, in reality, there is nothing like absolute good or absolute evil. Good and evil are simply relative terms. One helps the soul directly, the other indirectly. If one is the achievable , the other is the indirect means of achieving. Evil is seemingly dirty manure to which the sweetest fruit of “good” often owes its exsistance. In Mother’s Lodge philosophy , there is no hatred for evil and no possibility of  destroying evil, once for all and ever . By sublimation, the worst vices may be transmuted to be the best virtues.  What is required is the Energy and the success on sublimation, both of which depend on Mother’s and guru’s Grace alone.

In another view, there is nothing bad. Everything is good, though of different grades. Where the judge enters, there the barrier line is formed; and what is below the bar receives a relative name of “evil”.

The good and bad are, therefore, mere making of its maker.

The Mai-ist outlook is different from that of an average follower of any individual religion.  This goal is not to do something secretly for himself to save himself from miseries in his seclusion. The Mai-istic fabric is raised on ” being oneself and harmless and useful member of a large family of the Mother “.

The true foundations of Mai creed are different in their very initial forms.Thus the Mai-ist has the greater disposition towards what may be called ” Sahajaavasthaa ” सहजावस्था, Causal State. as-it-may-please-Mother living”. The evil should not be permitted to harass the good, and the good shall not be permitted to humiliate evil beyond certain limits. No downright denouncing of evil, no sky-reaching resounding of good. Be extremely alert, understand the working and act best to achieve your goal. If you cannot withstand the temptation after having done your best, do not deprecate yourself, do not despondSuffer cheerfully, be wiser through your folly; if a thorn has pricked you, well run to Mother. She will slap you but will remove the thorn. There is no great superiority of the thorn unpricked or inferiority of the thorn-pricked. Gradually and cheerfully go towards the goal with faith in Mother’s protection and Guru’s guidance.

 

85) Srimat-vaagbhava-kutaika-svarupa-mukha-pankajaa

श्रीमद्वाग्भवकूटैकस्वरूपमुखपंकजा – Her Lotus Face represents the divine Vaagbhava group ( a group of syllables in the pancha-dashi mantra).ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 85

The Panchadashi Mantra पंचदशी मंत्र has three portions, the first of which corresponds to the topmost portion of the Mother’s  physical body,viz., the face . Shrimat (divine) श्रीमत means having power of conferring wisdom and other exalted powers. Vaagabhava means that by which a person attains the power of speech.The Vaagbhava-kuta वाग्भवकूट is the group of five syllables,viz., ka, e, i, la, hrim.( क, ए, ई, ल, ह्रीं )
86) Kanthaadha-kati-paryanta-madhya-kuta-svarupini

कण्ठाधःकटिपर्यन्तमध्यकूटस्वरूपिणी – The central portion from the throat to the waist represents the Madhyakuta. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 86

Madhyakuta, is called Kaamaraaja-kuta कामराजकूट also as (Kaama) the desire to liberate Her devotees resides in Mother’s heart. This kuta has a group of six syllables,viz., ha, sa, ka, ha, la, hrim.( ह, स, क, ह, ल, ह्रीं )
87) Shakti-kutaika-taapanaa-katyadho-bhaaga-dhaarini 

शक्तिकूटैकतापन्नकट्यधोभागधारिणी – The lower portion from the waist downwards represents Shaktikuta.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 87

This is a group of four syllables, viz., sa, ka, la, hrim.( स, क, ल, ह्रीं )

Thus the first group of Mantras represents – Mother’s portion from head to chin, the face and knowledge, and is called Vaag-Bhava-Kuta and contains five letters, viz. ka, e, i, la, hrim.

The second group represents Mother’s portion from throat to waist and heart and desire, and is called Kaam-Raaja-Kuta or Madhya-Kuta and consists six letters, viz., ha,sa, ka, ha, la, hrim. 

The third group represents Mother’s portion from waist to toe, Lotus Feet and action, and is called Shakti-Kuta. The group contains four letters, viz., sa, ka, la, hrim.

Please note that, Vaagabhava Kuta is connected with Mantra repetition, Kaam-Raaja-Kuta with devotion and Shakti-Kuta with service,love and self-surrender to the Lotus Feet.

The first is connected with knowledge, the second with devotion and the third with Yoga ( Supernatural powers- Shakti) and complete self-surrender or love. The first with head, the second with heart and the third with Mulaadhaar Chakra and Lotus Feet.

Thus Mother’s Grace flows prominently along the paths of Knowledge, Devotion, Yoga and Love.No aspirant is purely of one type. Generally there is simultaneous progress, more or less on all allied planes of spiritual evolution, though sometimes knowledge and devotion are alternately in preponderance and though some are natural achievements and some acquired ones.

So often there have been strong disputes as to the superiority of one to another, and I have been so often questioned that I would record my views here, though  this is not the right place.In the first place although some are called Devotees भक्त , some Jnaanis ज्ञानी some Yogis योगी and some God-lovers प्रेमी , it is seldom that any one is the only achievement. We fancifully give exclusive names after the most prominent achievement.

The simplest view is to have very clear definitions, and very appropriate diagnosis. To explain by an illustration, in the case of a father fondling a child and the mother neglecting the child, one should not commit the blunder of arriving at a universal conclusion that every father loves a child more than the mother. It should however be clearly seen that a particular father is rather a mother and a particular mother is rather a fatherThe error should be located correctly.

Going by essence and not by conclusions wrongly made from wrong premises about the lives, names and achievements of certain personalities, these distinctions should be viewed thus. A Jnaani ज्ञानी is one who knows the smallest detail everything including how to attain God and salvation. A devotee is extremely desirous of being in accompaniment with God. A yogi is practitioner of visualising

God with Glory and Power. Finally the lover is the enjoyer and desirous of being one with God.

In a word jnanin tells you how to get, an inferior devotee (Guana Bhakta -गौण भक्त ) desires to get, a yogi gets a stealthy glimpse by effort,  a superior devotee or a God-lover

(Paraa-Bhakta परा भक्त) is happy extremely with believing God to be as it were in his possession. The God-lover first swallows up God and then gets himself swallowed up by God. The Founder often prays ” Oh, Mother, I have first imprisoned thee in my heart and then handed over myself to Thee  as Thy prisoner to be done with as Thou desirest.”
88) Mula-mantraat-mikaa मूलमंत्रात्मिका She is the root Mantra itself. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 88 

Mula means root. This is the fifteen-syllabled mantra known as Panchadashi पंचदशी मन्त्र. This Panchadashi Mantra is  ka,e,i,la,hrim,|| ha,sa,ka,ha,la,hrim || sa,ka,la, hrim || 

 [ क ए ई ल ह्रीं । ह स क ह ल ह्रीं । स क ल ह्रीं । ] The three portions are called Kutas.

She is the soul of all mantrasThis means that mere repetition without love and faith does not give the desired result just as a lifeless body can help in no way.A further meaning sought to be conveyed by some Mai-ists , who have tried so many other Mantras, is that Her sacred name Jay Mai Jay Markand Mai जय माई जय मार्कण्ड माई has by repetition given more efficacious and quicker result than so many other mantras.

Mai-ist should not however jump to this  Mantra. But first practice Mai(माई), next Jai Mai (जय माई), next Aum Shrim Jay Mai (ॐ श्रीं जय माई), next Aim Shreem Jay mai ( एें श्रीं जय माई), then Aim Klim Sauhoo (एें क्लीं सौः). When he begins to see in dreams a beautiful park with beautifully carved out roads, and feels the joys of spring with peacocks, cuckoos, etc. therein, and when Mother in the form of a young girl within teens is seen playing with Her maids  with a flower ball or in company with some devotees of Mother or any other enjoying position, it should be understood that the achievement of the Mantra has been fully perfected ( siddha सिध्द).

Some Mai-ists even without a preliminary idea see in a dream Mother in the relieving posture over a couch supported by four legs which show movement. Some see a big hall with hundreds of most beautiful maids, surrounding a throne on which Mother is seen seated. Each dream has its own significance and is generally indicative of the stage of the devotee who dreams

I do not mind being called Blined-faithed but I give these details because I wish a religion to be spoken of with a scientific and precise accuracy. I am sick of over-exaggeration and falsehood in matter of religion and religious experiences. The conclusions can be bombarded with any new theories or beliefs to the contrary, but experiences themselves would not leave any room for discredited.

“Aim”एें increases mutual love between devotee and Mother,as that between Mother and son.Repetition of Aim, Aim, Aim will become Mai, Mai, Mai, Mother, Mother, Mother”. Shreem श्रीं will give prosperity, Hrim ह्रीं  will make the devotee feel ashamed of what he is and will confer knowledge, on realising that he is unworthy, wicked and ignorant. Klim क्लीं will give him attractive power. Aim एें will perfect his love to Mother, Klim क्लीं will perfect his love to the universe and Sauhoo will establish identity between him and all and Mother.

Considered from the point of evolution, AIM एें means fattered soul or JIVA. Hrim ह्रीं is knowledge or Vidya or Mother’s Grace and Klim क्लीं means liberated soul, full of love for all.

Thus, between the fattered soul and liberated soul there is only one thing, viz. the bashful young mother’s Grace.The idea is very clear from (1) Jivah, Shivah, Shivo, Jeevah; (2) Sah, Jeevah, Sah, Sadaashivah; (3) Paasha, Baddah, Sadaajivah; (4)Paasha, Mukta Sadaashivah.  Fettered soul is (will be) liberated soul. Liberated soul is (was)fettered soul. The soul that has been bound up by Mother by Her noose is ever fettered (in spite of any efforts of himself and others). The soul which is delivered from the noose is forever a liberated soul in the end, even if there are ups and downs.

A Jeeva जीव or a soul means a person possessed with the idea of egoism, who believes himself to be the sole director of the eight groups, viz.,(Puryashtaka), (1) five organs of action; (2) five organs of knowledge;(3)five vital airs; (4) Manas, Buddhi, Chitta,and Ahankaar ( explained before); (5) five elements, (6) assets and  liabilities of actions and reactions  Karma; (7) desires and emotions, Karma and (8) on the top of everything ignorance, imperfection and controllessness, i.e., Avidyaa (अविद्या).

By extinction of attachment, the idea of his embodiment is destroyed, and by relinquishing the idea that he is the director of the eight groups above described, he gets over egotism.

When the Jeeva is released from egotism and even embodiment, and is beyond any influence of the cause for embodiment and of the elements embodying him, he becomes Shiva or self realised or Mukta or freed.

It is on the strength of this absolute truth that Mai-ists advocate no hate, no envy, no superiority complex. A Mai-ist must have been the most sensitive balance for judging his own actions thoughts and desires, but when he views others , he must have this view,” The highest saint of today might have been the greatest devil of yesterday. The difference of the highest and lowest man is nothing compared to what Mother’s Grace can do.”

 Mantra is derived from man (मन) repetition and tra (त्र)protection and means that it protects those who repeat it.

89) Mula-kuta-traya-kale-varaa मूलकूटत्रयकलेवरा – Possessing the body consisting of the three divisions of the root (Mantra).ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 89

90) Kula-amritaika-rasikaa कुलामृतैकरसिका – She has special fondness for the nectar of Kula. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 90

“It is not that She is fond of drinking nectar, but She is fond of giving a nectar shower or a nectar bath,” to Her truest devotees children.

” The Shakti called Kundalini in the form of a serpent, beautiful, fine as a lotus fiber, resides in the Mulaadhaara , biting the pericarp of the Mulaadhaara ,which is like the pericarp of a lotus, with its tail in its mouth.”

Seated comfortably, the aspirant should force the breath upwards. By the compression of the breath, or by devotion and meditation, the fire within blazes up.By the force of this blaze, Kundalini wakes up and breaks through the knots as well as the six lotuses. This energy reaches the Sahasraar-chakra and the ecstatic condition then experienced is known as the supreme state (para परा), and is the cause of the final beatitude.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 61 TO 70

LALITHA SAHASRANAM   ललिता सहस्रनाम      MAI SAHASRANAM माई सहस्रनाम 

61) Sudhaasaagara-madhyasthaa सुधासागरमध्यस्था – Residing in the centre of the ocean of nectar, with which the city is surrounded.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 61

Some of the principal places of Her residence are enumerated as:-

(1) Mountain, (2) City, (3) Happy home, (4) Lotus forest (5)Kadamba groves and (6) Ocean.

Mountain is golden and miraculously herbed. City is full of civilization. Home is seat of sacrificing, fraternal and parental love and sheltering place for guests, hungry, distressed, etc. Forests represent renunciation. Groves represent sportivity. Ocean represents immortality.

Thus She is prominently present wherever there is an over poweringness of Royalty, Civility, Hospitality, Sportivity and immortality, affording a happy and wonderful combination of even contrasts.

62) Kaamaakshi कामाक्षी –Lovely eyed. She to whom Her devotees are as dear as Her own eyes.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 62 

63) Kaamadaayini कामदायिनी –The fulfiller of desires. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 63

64) Devarshigana sanghaata stuyamaanaatma vaibhavaa 

देवर्षिगणसंघातस्तूयमानात्मवैभवा – Her power is praised by the assemblies of multitudes of Devaas and Rishis.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 64

Mother is “lovely-eyed” and “fulfiller of all desires.” Mother is a wonderful player in both fields of opposites, so that She is equally praised by Devaas full of desires and greatness and abundance of all enjoyments, as also by Rishis the masters of Siddhis, divine knowledge, meditation and renunciation, etc.

65) Bhandaasura-vadhodyukta-shakti-senaa-samanvitaa  

भण्डासुरवधोद्युक्तशक्तिसेनासमन्विता – She is endowed with an army of Shaktis (powers) for the sake of slaying the sinful-suggesting and life-sucking in-dweller.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक  65 

There is a belief in many religions that there is a Satan or a devil,who drives away one towards sinfulness. Here the idea is that there is an in-dweller within every being, something like the personification of the lower mind, who is an unavoidable being, being co-existent with the embodied and imprisoned soul, afflicted with ignorance, impermanency, limitedness, pain, sorrow, fear, etc.

The best way of breaking this In-dweller’s power is prostration to Mother’s Lotus Feet, as by falling flat before Mother’s Lotus Feet, the in-dweller is within our grip, being pressed between the ground and our heavy body. He can be emaciated and annihilated in course of time by the all-evil-consuming rays rushing from the Lotus Feet, the fingers and the nails which while coursing through our head and heart up to the toe and returning to Mother’s Feet, take away a large portion of our worldly attachment and consciousness.

Asura असुर is made of Asu असु, meaning life and ra र meaning to take awayAsura असुर therefore means he who takes away life. Mythologically Bhandaasura was a demon born from the ashes of the God of love after he was burnt by Shiva. Philosophically the outlook about good and evil should be widened on knowing that evil is only offspring of love itself, but when misplaced.“Bhanda” भण्ड means beautiful to look and hellish to deal with, wrathful and shameless, apologising and repeating the same sins and harassments again & again.”Bhandaasura”  

भण्डासुर may also mean a fettered soul and to destroy him means to transmute a bound soul to be a free soul.

As there are many further descriptive names, it is better to go side by side , with different meanings comprising concrete and abstract conceptions , and literal and philosophical interpretations. The reader of the book like this is expected to do much of the gap-filling, sorting and similar work, himself. There must be an ample field for him to exercise  his own faculties, to serve himself and Mother. 

The Mother’s army consists of Ganesha and Bhairava and ShaktisGanesha means determination after discrimination, and Bhairava means strong and perseverant, whole-hearted, nothing-sparring effort. Shaktis means powers which are best gained and awakened by Mother’s meditation, as Meditation has creative power.

66) Sampatkari-samaarudha-sindhura-vraja-sevitaa 

संपत्करीसमारूढसिंधूरव्रजसेविता – Attended by herds of elephants conducted by Sampatkari.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 66

To these elements of discrimination, determination, and efforts, is added the cheerfulness which is the fulness of the joyous state of mind, with patience.

Elephants are known for wisdom and their quite and cheerful disposition. In one word they are of Saatvik, i.e., equipoised and discriminative nature.Elephant-goad is previously stated to represent control or knowledge. So Sampatkari is the knowledge-energy of the three energies.

67) Ashvaarudha-adhishtita-ashva-koti-koti-bhiraavritaa

 अश्वारूढाधिष्ठिताश्वकोटिकोटिभिरावृता Surrounded by many crores of horses conducted by Ashvaarudha.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 67

The power of Ashvaarudha sprang from the noose of Lalitaa and ran in front of Mother with a great speed, riding a horse called Aparaajitaa अपराजिता ( The invincible ), and crores of swift horses followed Her.The senses are called horses. Arudhaa अरूढा means rider (of horses), the controller of the senses, i.e., mind.

What is meant by Ashvaarudha riding, followed by crores of horses, is that She directs and drives endless sense-impressions in millions of minds simultaneously. Thus Ashvaarudhaa is full of Raajasik,राजसिक i.e., active nature. The noose represents desire, and Ashvaarudhaa may be taken to mean energy of desire.

Viewing Mother as in battle field She has in Her army:- first, elephants with Sampatkari संपतकरी , then horses with Ashvaarudhaa अश्वारूढा, next Dandini दण्डिनी, then Mantrini मन्त्रिणी and then She Herself. Dandini दण्डिनी, Mantrini मन्त्रिणी and Herself are seated each in a chariot.

Dandini rides forth with a rod in her hand and is a power of action. She proclaims the advent of Mother striking fear and establishes the consciousness about the final supremacy of the powers of Mother that follows. Mantrini who next follows is the intimate minister of Mother for discussion, decision and propagation of the simplest welfare remedy of repeating Her names with sacred Mantras Praise Hymns, etc.

Viewed from the point of view of the inner life, while conquering the inner foes , it becomes apparent that the first thing is that the knowledge of our imperfection & bondage.(Sampatkari). The second thing is the strong desire to do everything to be, be liberated. (Ashvaarudhaa).The third thing is breaking all obstructions with the rod. Say, by making chitta-shuddhi or attaining purity of mind by hard struggle, by penance, by becoming enemy of oneself, and by undergoing rigid observances, etc.(Dandini). The fourth thing is Grace which is the result of Mantra repetition, devotion, praising Mother,etc. (Mantrini). The fifth and last thing is the acceptance by mother Herself, on perfecting what still remains as imperfection.

To understand and appreciate Mother’s names one great truth should be constantly borne in mind, viz., the underlying idea of the intense spirit during the repetition of all descriptions is that Mother makes Her devotee to be what She is described as, and that Her devotee becomes Mother like by either Her special making or by natural psychic law of ” We become what we meditate upon,” or by the combination of both Grace and unifying meditation.

Thus when we describe Mother as victorious over worst enemies, apparently, there is no propriety of saying so when Mother is all in all, but the spirit behind the idea of repeating the name, and of praising Her with these words is that the devotee becomes victorious over his worst enemies. 

68) Chakraraaja-rathaarudha-sarvaayudha-parishkritaa 

 चक्रराजरथारूढसर्वायुधपरिष्कृता –  Seated in the chariot named Chakraraaja, She is armed with all the weapons. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 68

The king of chariots, Chakraraaja, belongs to the great Queen Mother and it carries Ananda flag, the flag of Bliss.

It should be noted Mother alone has weapons and she has all weapons. The other two can help, but not finally and fully.

“She has all weapons.” This means that however wicked or weak you may be, that can be set right in no time by Mother’s Grace. Bliss which represents the flag is secured for them that are under Her banner.

For a very mediocre devotee who prays for immediate relief or gain, Chakra means all different vicissitudes of life, the various ups and downs. She is the Raaj राज (Master) of them. TheDisposer of them. She is always ready for earliest flight to the devotee being Rathaarudha i.e., mounted in chariot, with all weapons, i.e., remedies to secure relief to the devotee against all kinds of enemies or obstructions , as of personal imperfections or worldly in-congenialities, etc.

69) Geyachakra-rathaarudha-mantrini-pari-sevitaa 

गेयचक्ररथारूमन्त्रिणीपरिसेविता – She is attended by Mantrini who rides the chariot Geyachakra. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 69

By Geya the simplest meaning may be taken to be “praiseworthy”. Geya means worthy of singing or carrying singing as in modern radio-furnished motors. Geya chariot may be taken to be chariot ” connected with praise ,” i.e., sympathetic with the pedestrians on the spiritual path of praising, singing psalms, etc., i.e., devotion to Mother.

70) Kirichakrarathaarudha-dandanaathaa-puraskritaa 

किरिचक्ररथारूढदण्डनाथापुरस्कृता – She is preceded by Danadanaatha, who rides Her chariot Kirichakra. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 70

Kiri means boar.The chariot is drawn by boars. Kirichakra-mounting is riding rough-shod.

Taking the case of very mediocre devotee, to start with, Dandanaatha दण्डनाथ same as Dandini दण्डिनी, helps him by giving him strength to override rough conditions and sometimes also by saving him from consequences of others riding rough-shod over him. Next, Mantrini मन्त्रिणी saves him from the evils of worldliness and of temporary happy living, by constantly reminding him of the Mother’s lotus Feet, and of the supreme truth, that whatever good has fallen to his lot is due to Her Grace

 

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 51 TO 60

LALITHA SAHASRANAM  ललिता सहस्रनाम           MAI SAHASRANAMA माई सहस्रनाम

51) Sarvaabharanbhaasuraa सर्वाभरणभासुरा Adorned with every ornament. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 51

52) Shiva-kaameshvaraankasthaa शिवकामेश्वरांकास्था – ललितासहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 52  

Mother says to the devotee,” I have been the worshipped and Mother for innumerable lives to thee. Now let me be the worshipper and the daughter to serve thee after so many endless and indescribable miseries that you have suffered for me.”

She as daughter is the sitter in the lap of Her devotee at this stage.

This idea I got at the worshipping place of my most revered old friend Kaushikarambhai V Mehta.
When I went to him, he offered me with great love the best dish of almonds, sugar-candy etc.I would not eat though he repeatedly asked me to eat. The fact was that I do not eat or drink anything without dedication to Mother and I was too shy. My throat was chocked. In a piteous voice I sang two lines by way of an answer. ” Mother, tell me whether you are  Mother and I am son, or I am an old Father and you are my darling lovely daughter! ” Generally, whenever parents gets best dainties to eat, children’s remembrance stops the morsel going down the throat. It was this experience which made joyful and dancing and I said to myself, I have found the meaning of Shiva-kaameshvaraankasthaa.
That Mother takes a fancy and delight to be the devotee’s daughter is not an inappropriate idea. It is only fools who always prefer to be the worshipped and never the worshippers. 

There was a living instance in Bengal, the Blessed home of Mother Worship and the birth province of  Her Blessed son,Shri Ramakrishna Paramahamsa.

A devotee extremely poor once desired to celebrate Durga Pooja festival and went to fetch his daughter for the purpose from her husband’s house. The husband’s family was extremely rich and the members of the family drove out the devotee stating that he was a fool to expect that his daughter who was the queen of the family, which would be celebrating the festival gloriously with grand dinners, would be rolling half-starving at her father’s house.
The devotee returned and on the road journey wept under a tree at the first half of the journey. At the second half he found his daughter shouting out to him to stop. The daughter stated weeping that after his departure there was an exchange of harsh words and she was turned out to her father. The daughter said,” Father, do not worry. You have been old. My husband has given me immeasurable wealth. We shall live together and I will serve you for your life.” The father was still more miserable. Not only he was spurned but his daughter was turned out. The daughter served him shampooing and with most delicate love actually fondling old father- Durga Poojaa was celebrated with devotion gloriousness and lavish spending, in a manner which surprised the whole province. On the ninth night she sat in the devote’s lap in full ecstasy and asked him,” father , tell me honestly, don’t you repent, having taken this idiosyncrasy of devotion to Mother.” The devotee said,” My darling, you are yet too young to have any idea of my love for Mother.”  Next morning the daughter was missing. 


On inquiry it was learnt that his real daughter had not left her husband’s house.

Mother often desires the fanciful pleasure of being the devotee’s daughter. She feels joy of sitting in his lap.
Reader, I am free with thee as we are soon to part, after a few pages. Weep and weep out of love for Mother, if you are a devotee. If you are a heartless learned one , laugh at my folly of wasting my breath in wilderness. Mother has been given Her right status by few devotees. Most of the devotees have understood Her to be stern and awful. Some have exploited Her Grace and Mercy. Very few have loved Mother as Mother.But here the love has been of such an immeasurable intensity that unlike the most universal truth that the Mother fondles the child , the devotee fondles the old Mother, who has been neglected and discarded  by the ungrateful universe.

In love when there is monotony due to the climax of loving in a particular relationship, there is still greater pleasure in inverting the relationship, just as when you have read a book for times without number, you like to read it from last chapter to the first. It is this idea which gives clue to the inversion of the letters of a Mantra.
It is higher than the highest stage of natural love. The natural relationship is one of the schools of the devotees is for woman devotee to consider herself as beloved of Lord Krishna, and some male devotees too as in the Raadhaa-Vallabha school , consider themselves to be Gopis i.e., the beloved of Lord Krishna. On the above lines there is higher than the highest, and it is when the devotee considers God as his beloved.

53) Shivaa शिवा – The beneficial.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 53

The energy underlying what becomes beneficial through perception, right understanding, true knowledge, practical wisdom, impartial seeing, long fore-sighted thinking, charitable considering, concentrated remembering,healthy conceiving, determined wiling,disinterested loving, legitimate desiring.etc., is a gift and grace of Mother.
The Daanavas and the Devas are on equal relations to Mother; She does good (Shivaa) to all beings.Hence Mother is known as  Shivaa. She is Shivaa because She confers on Her worshippers natural purity, stainless qualities, superiority, supporting power,supremacy and immortality.

She who has assumed the energising aspect connected with one and varied consciousness, who is intellect, without attributes, self-shining, unchangeable, supreme bliss, and the cause of destruction of worldly bondage, is Shivaa.

54) Svaddhina Vallabhaa स्वाधीनवल्लभा – She by whose devotion a lady becomes the master of her husband. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 54

This is so because she fills his heart with love for her and for her Mother. Such a devotee is full of love for her husband. She regains her husband though lost.

The Mantra ” Jaya Maarkand Maai Jay Maarkand Maai Svaadhina Vallabhe Jaya Maarkand Maai Jaya Maarkand Maai ” [ जय मार्कण्डमाई जय मार्कण्डमाई स्वाधीनवल्लभे जय मार्कण्ड माई जय मार्कण्डमाई ।। ] has wonderfully achieved the desired result. Maai devotees must however, be very careful, not to abuse powers nor to hope any success in illegitimate desires.The Mantra would be successful if the repeaters are faithful and obedient to their husbands. Maai will relieve you speedily of your honest grievance, provided you are humble and righteous.

Another meaning is She by whose devotion a wife regains her husband from overwhelming clouds of misery and distress or from the clutches of some higher powers.

( Saavitri सावित्री, Sachi शची and Sukanyaa सुकन्या are instances in Hindu Mythology.)

55) Sumeru-madhya-shringasthaa सुमेरूमध्यश्रृंगस्था Dwelling on the middle peak on golden Mount Sumeru. ललितासहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नामक्रमांक 55

56) Shriman-nagara-naayikaa श्रीमन्नगरनायिका – Resident and Ruler of the beautiful city. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 56

57) Chintaamanigrihaantasthaa चिंतामणिगृहान्तस्था Residing in a house built of Chintaamani. ललिता  सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 57

Chintaamani is that jewel which yields all the objects desired to the possessor, as soon as he meditates on Mother and makes the demand about the thing desired.

58) Pancha-brahma-asana-sthitaa पंचब्रह्मासनस्थिता Sitting upon a seat, formed of five Brahmas. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 58

The terms state,” There is the Supreme Mother, in the supreme house built of Chintaamani gems , which on meditation, gives the desired objects. There is a great pleasant couch, whereupon Maheshvar serves as the pillow, Sadaashiva as the mat and whereof Brahmaa, Vishnu, Mahesh and Ishvar are the four supports.”

On this great couch the great Tripurasundari reclines.

59) Mahaapadmaatavisamsthaa महापद्माटवीसंस्था – Residing in the great forest of lotuses.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 59

60) Kadambavanavaasini कदम्बवनवासिनी Living in a grove of Kadamba trees.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 60

The place of Chintaamani is surrounded by a gallery formed of gems (Manimandapa), and around this is the grove of Kadamba trees.

EXTRACT FROM : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 41 TO 50

LALITHA SAHASRANAMA  ललिता सहस्रनाम      MAI SAHASRANAMA  माई सहस्रनाम

41) Indragopa parikshipta smaratunaabhajanghikaa

इन्द्रगोपपरिक्षिप्तस्मरतूणाभजंघिका  Her calves are like the sapphire-studded quivers of the God of love. ललिता सहस्र स्तोत्र,  नाम क्रमांक 41

Those that meditate upon her with themselves as shampooing Her calves , soon become Her Love-stricken slaves. By this sort of meditation, shampooing the calves, which represent five arrows of Mother previously referred to, the devotees get mastery overs the powers of agitation, attraction, liquefication, and subjugation
42) Gudhagulphaa गूढगुल्फा – With rounded ankles. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 42

Those are strong and round to hold the anklets, which by their tinkling sound and the dazzling light of the gems therein madden the ears and eyes of Her devotees.

The Founder’s most favourite part for meditation of Mother is an anklet. For devotional readers the devotional flight is suggested here.
43) Kurmaprishtha jayishnuprapadaanvitaa

कूर्मपृष्ठजयिष्णुप्रपदान्विता – Possessed with the convex side of her feet arched like the back of the tortoise.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 43
44) Nakhadidhiti sanchhannanamajjanatamogunaa

नखदीधितिसंछन्ननमज्जनतमोगुणा The bright rays from Her nails dispel the darkness of Her worshippers.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 44

As regard Mother’s Lotus Feet and Lotus Hands, there have been most sublime thoughts and emotions. Her one hand is described by Her best devotees (Naarada being one), as “ever uplifted, raised hand.”

Mother has always Her hand raised. Because, She is great giver Herself, and Her hand must therefore necessarily be above that of the one who receives. She is never the receiver, i.e., She will never be failing to be the highest donor in return of love and in fulfillment of devotees’ desires.

Regarding Her Lotus Feet, the best devotees have in full devotion love and sportivity said “Mother’s Lotus feet erred by their own shadow.” The interpretation of this most mysterious sentence, as explained to me, by Merciful Mother is this. As soon as devotee prostrates to Her, Mother is such an ocean in Her every atom that the bright ray from one of the nails of her Lotus Feet rushes into the heart of the devotee and transmutes all darkness and blackness in the heart to be light and whiteness, and every ray even after having done its work as a result of the climax of compassion to the devotees  does not return, lest after departure, the darkness and blackness should return and trouble the devotee and again make him miserable.

If this is the mercifulness of a single ray out of the most significant body portion as nail, who could imagine the quality and intensity and concentratedness of the mercifulness her heart?

Think of me anyway! I am blessed, although the wicked child, most graciously and mercifully blessed. These tears on getting this thought in torrent have washed out all my blackness and darkness. To-morrow I may be again full of blackness, but at this moment I am not. Mother be blessed. Mother bless all.

To continue, the Lotus Feet of Mother on seeing that the ray emanating from itself rush to the devotee’s heart and do not return, get a bit annoyed on not finding any of the rays returning and the Feet speak to themselves ‘Should these rays not have the discretion of apportioning out their beneficial blessing to the deservedness and worth of such devotee? Should they not return?

But while these Lotus Feet thus try to think and judge on the lines of requirements of strict justice, they see that millions of Devas and Asuras have been prostrating to them. On seeing their own shadow in the various-coloured jeweled crowns during the humblest prostration by the greatest of souls, their true nature of immeasurable compassion soon gets uppermost and these Lotus Feet all along go on committing the greatest error (?) Of liberating any soul whatsoever, without any consideration whatsoever of worth, deservedness or any other qualification.

Further, these Merciful Mother’s Lotus Feet, on finding that rays emanating from them do not return, and again finding their shadow in the crowns of Devas and Asuras, abruptly begin to think “To whom do we belong ? Which is our place ? Is it the Mother’s person or the crown of the greatest Devas and Asuras ? Or is it the heart of the humble devotees ?” “Do we belong to Mother? Devas or Asuras?” And they err(?), err most amiss(?), because out of their most compassionate nature very wrongly (?) they conclude that “Their real place of residence is in the heart of humblest devotees and they belong to the devotees.” Thus they err (?).

It need not be stated, to understand the above idea that the word “err” has been sarcastically used out of love to Mother.

Who shall describe the greatness of Mother’s Lotus Feet ? It is no poetry, no poetic extravagance or exaggeration. Maai method of meditation is to begin with meditation of Mother’s face. That is just for worldworm full of pride, wrath, greed, lust and desires, with only the face of a devotee, and with the face-value of the devotee. By the time you reach the meditation of Mother’s breasts, you must have been a mere suckling babe. By the time you reach the lap, you must have mind full of desire to relieve the sufferings of mankind. By the time you reach the meditation of the Lotus Feet, you must be prepared to lose anything and everything for the Mother and to lose yourself, prepared to merge in Her Lotus Feet.

No mysticism, no complexity, no external dependence, no scriptural requirement, no knowledge burden. Pure, simple and unadulterated thinking and feeling  the most sublime thoughts and emotions is enough to make one merge in divine ecstasy by the time one reaches the Lotus Feet.

Practise it. Find it. Preach it. The Simplified and Purified meditation of Mother’s Lotus Feet.

No other meditation is possible for an average Kali-creature of the Iron age.

Practise feeling, when you prostrate before Mother, that the most merciful rays from Her Lotus Feet are running to you, are washing out  all blackness in your heart and returning to the Mother with a potion of your consciousness which they drown ion the Mother’s Lotus Feet. Prostrating twice as above, practice feeling that after the third round, the blackness of your heart has disappeared.

As regards Mother’s Lotus Feet and Lotus Hands, there have been most sublime thoughts and emotions.Her one hand is described by Her best devotees ( Naarada being one ), as “ever uplifted, raised hand.”

Mother has always Her hand raised.Because, She is a great giver Herself, and Her Hand must therefore necessarily be above that of the one who receives. She is never the receiver,i.e., She will never be failing to be the highest donor in return of love and in fulfilment of the devotees desires.

Regarding Her Lotus Feet, the best devotees have in full devotional love and sportivity said,” Mother’s Lotus Feet err by their own shadow.”
45) Padadvaya prabhaajaala paraakrita saroruhaa

पदद्वयप्रभाजालपराकृतसरोरूहा –  Her feet by their beauty put the Lotus to shame.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र , नाम क्रमांक 45

46) Shinjaana mani manjira mandita shree padaambujaa सिंजानमणिमंजीरमण्डितश्रीपदाम्बुजा – Her Lotus Feet are adorned with jeweled anklets that tinkle.ललिता सहस्र नाम, नाम क्रमांक 46

She wears Anklets mainly for two reasons. Firstly, She, being very sportive, so often likes to dance to the tune of her devotees, and secondly because She is anxious to relieve the anxiety of Her devotees in distress by giving them news of Her arrival from long distance when She is running down to help Her devotees. Her ankles are purposely strong as they prevent these anklets slipping off during speedy flights.

47) Maraali Mandagamanaa  मरालीमन्दगमना – Her gait is that of the swan. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 47

There are two gaits, one the elephant-gait and other the swan-gait for a damsel. The former results in the oscillations of the central body rightward and leftward.

In swan-gait there is an up and down movement of the feet and the neck, with face. The swan-gait is referred to because Mother’s devotee’s full attention is rivetted on the Lotus Feet.Besides a swan is beautiful not only in its gait but even by itself.There is an idea of tenderness associated with “swan”, that has no comparison.

Swan is further gifted with the natural capacity of separating  and sipping away milk though immensely adulterated with water.

48) Mahaalaavanyashevadhih महालावण्यशेवधिः The

treasurehouse of beauty. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र नाम क्रमांक 48

49) Sarvaarunaa सर्वारूणा – All rosy-hued. ललिता सहस्र नाम, नाम क्रमांक 49

Mother’s garments, ornaments, flowers, colours are all rosy and love-creating.

50) Anavadyaangi अनवद्यांगी – With faultless limbs. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 50

EXTRACT FROM : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 31 TO 40

 

LALITHA SAHASRANAMA  ललिता सहस्रनाम      MAI SAHASRANAMA  माई सहस्रनाम

31) Kanakaangada keyura kamaniyabhujaanvitaa  कनकांगदकेयूरकमनीयभुजान्विता  – Having lovely arms encircled with golden ornaments.ललिता  सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 31

32) Ratnagraiveya chintaaka lolamukhaa phalaanvitaa रत्नग्रैवेयचितांकलोलमुक्ता॑फलान्विता – Having a pearl danging from a necklace of gems and gold. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 32

Adorned with the liberation – promise – representing celestial necklace with the most attractive gems and gold, put on by Her for the just-initiated devotees, as if the neck were pressed down by Her just initiated devotees, with their two hands, to crave mercy.

The pearl in the necklace is dangling and is just near her heart. It is to give assurance to Her devotees, although they are dangling and fickle-minded about their having a place and play in Her heart. This suggests to them the sublime truth, viz., that to the Mother the weakest child is dearest in Her heart.

Those who meditate (Chintaaka) on Her from the crown up to the neck (Grivaa)alone and cannot meditate further on Mother up to Her heart in the cavity of their heart,, i.e., those who worship Her only externally have their love to Her, which is ever changing in intensity. But even the devotion of such wavering devotees Graiveyachintaaka  becomes fruitful, although they are bound by various earthly desires. They are like the dangling pearl, swinging like pendulum between happiness arising from earthly pleasures and that from devotion to Mother.

There should be no confusion between the Mangal Sutra and the Necklace regarding their being different things with different missions. The Mangal Sutra is for them that are Her beloved children who love Her and would sacrifice themselves for Her out of love for Her. The necklace is for the welfare of the devotees of various grades. If subtlety is appreciated, a distinction should be made from the view of direct approach to Mother as Her child and approach to Her through the usual religiously prescribed channel, although it may be remembered that the beloved children are those souls who have already been in the religious routine in previous lives, as per Hindu conception.

It should be clearly known that those that are connected with the Mangal Sutra, have doubtlessly their place in the heart. Devotees are connected with heart, necklace and liberation, where as the children have, in addition to those the claim to neck, Mangal Sutra and general welfare in the running life as wellChildren have a double share, and naturally so, because they are in the most cases, the cream of the devotees.

33) Kaameshvara-premaratnamani-pratipanastani

कामेश्वरप्रेमरत्नमणिप्रतिपणस्तनी – Her two breasts are the rewards offered in exchange for the priceless gem of the love and light of the Kaameshvara.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 33

It need not be repeated that Mother is not the Father’s wife as per Mother’s Ideal, and even then in the Founder’s opinion there can nothing more revolting than for children to even think of the husband and wife relation between Father and Mother, or for parents to think of the sexual relations of the daughter and son in law.

There can be no greater bluntness of heart than those devotees may indulge in the sexual relationship of the worshippables. The philosophy of lover and beloved, or husband and wife, however relishing, is, in Founder’s opinion and experience, much inferior to that of Mother and child.

From personal experience the Founder states that the pangs of separation and ecstasy of joy is many times much greater.

There are four principal parts of Mother’s physical person and four kinds of devoteesThe face, the breasts, the lap and the Lotus FeetSweet smiles of Mother are for the newly initiated devotees desirous of controlling their desires. They look into Her face, forget their misery and get wonderfully encouraged to push on forward on their path of spiritual progress. They know only face and meditate thereon. Next, Mother gives the suckling of Her breasts full of knowledge, devotion and Love-nectar to the advanced devotees who have mastered their desires especially the sexual desire. Further, Mother offers Her lap to the volunteering devotees who share Her work and worries in Her great work of conducting the universe and protecting righteousness, and finally Mother offers Her Lotus Feet, which are invisible and unattainable for all others , to only fully self dedicated devotees of the best and most supreme devotion.

This is a meditation and interpretation in just the reverse order of the usual meditation method. Mother’s meditation is not from toe to top but from top to toe and the highest devotee is he who proceeding from up, from the meditation of the most charming merciful face finally merges in the devotional meditation of Mother’s Lotus Feet.

34)Naabhyaa-la-vaala-romaali-lataa-phala-kucha-dvayi   नाभ्यालवालरोमालिलताफलकुचद्वयी – Her two breasts are the fruits growing on the creeper-like hair which sprang from Her deep navel. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 34
35) Lakshya-roma-lataa-dhaarataa-samunneya-madhyamaa   लक्ष्यरोमलताधारतासमुन्नेयमध्यमा –  Her waist in inferable only from the group of the creeper-like hair. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 35

36) Stanabhaaradalanmadhya pattabandhavalitrayaa 

 स्तनभारदलनमध्यपट्टबन्धवलित्रया – Her golden belts supports Her waist which bends under the burden of Her breasts and makes visible the three separate folds of the side ribs below the bosom. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 36

37) Arunaaruna kausumbhavastra bhaasvat katitati

अरूणारूणकौसुम्भवस्त्रभास्वतकटीतटी Her waist is bright with a rosy tinted garment.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 37

38) Ratnakinkinikaaramyarashanaadaama bhushitaa

रत्नकिंकिणिकारम्यरशनादामभूषिता –Decked in a belt beautified with jeweled bells.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र,नाम क्रमांक 38

39) Kaamesha jnaata saubhaagya maardavoru dvayaanvitaa कामेशज्ञातसौभाग्यमार्दवोरूद्वयान्विता – The blessingfulness and smoothness of Her thighs are only to the devotees who know what is highest fortune, viz., to be sharers with Her in the responsibility of managing the universe.ललितासहस्रनामस्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 39

The idea is that an infant is suckled, but when the child grows up and becomes a boy, Mother makes him sit in the lap, and while patting his head and playing Her fingers in his curls, tells him by sweetest words of advice about what should and should not be done, how facts are, how different conditions should be faced and initiates him very gradually and imperceptibly in to the act of sharing with her, her responsibilities. So also of the Mother.

40) Maanikyamukutaakaara jaanudvayaviraajitaa

माणिक्यमुकुटाकारजानुद्वयविराजिता – Her knees shine like jeweled disks. These are like the pair of the frontal globes of the divine elephant.ललिता सहसनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 40

EXTRACT FROM : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 21 TO 30

LALITHA SAHASRANAMA  ललिता सहस्रनाम      MAI SAHASRANAMA  माई सहस्रनाम

21) Kadambamanjiriklripta karnapura manoharaa  कदंबमंजरीक्लृप्तकर्णपूरमनोहरा Decked with clusters of the Kadamba flowers worn above Her ears. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 21

22) Taatankayugalibhuta tapanodupamandalaa ताटंकयुगलीभुततपनोडुपमंडला The two jewels in her ears are the sun and the moon.

The sun and the moon are the breasts,eyes and ear-rings of Mother. ललिता सहसनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 22

23) Padmaraaga shilaadarsha paribhaavi kapolabhuh पद्मरागशिलादर्शपरिभाविकपोलभूः Her cheeks eclipse the brightness of the ruby Padmaraaga. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 23

If the sky with beautiful red colour was like our earth and the sky had corals, how beautiful they would be!

But they would be feeling shy and be put to shame by Mother’s cheeks.

24) Navaviduma bimbashri nyakkaari radanchchhadaa नवविद्रुमबिम्बश्रीन्यक्कारिरदनच्छदा Her lips put to shame the colour of fresh corals and Bimba fruit.  ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र,नाम क्रमांक 24 

25) Shuddha vidyaankuraa kaaradvijapankti dvayojwalaa शुध्दविद्यांकुराकारद्विजपंक्तिद्वयोज्ज्वला

She shines with Her two rows of teeth in the form of buds of pure knowledge. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 25

Shuddha Vidyaa is pure or final knowledge, when a yogi discarding limited supernatural powers is prompted to embrace all in himself.

On whom She smiles, he has passed through all Dikshaas, i.e., stages of initiation and knowledge. This Shuddha Vidyaa dawns on him and makes him forget the difference of “I” and “Thee”. The upper teeth row represents theory and knowledge, the lower one initiation and realisation.

26) Karpura vitikaa moda samaakarshat digantaraa कर्पूरवीटिकामोदसमाकर्षतद्दिगंतरा The fragrance from the betel leaves She chews attracts the deities of different directions.  ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 26

The tiny musk mark in the forehead and the fragrant betel leaf in the mouth are considered very auspicious and recommended for Mother’s devotees.

Both confer attractive power. In the case of female devotees the tiny mark is a great protection against sexual hypnotism from the evil minded and is a centre of radiations of her own sexual hypnotism foe them whom she loves.  The centre between the two eyebrows is a very important centre along the spinal cord way.

27) Nijasallaapa maadhurya vinirbhartsita kachchhapi निजसंलापमाधुर्यविनिर्भर्त्सितकच्छपी The sweet melody of Her words brought the Kachchhapi to a stop. Kachchhapi is the Vinaa, i.e., the musical instrument of Saraswati or the Goddess Minerva of music. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 27

Sings one devotee :- When Saraswati with Her Vina was singing Thy various triumphs in charmful tunes ” O , Thou of  beautiful speech!She immediately closed the melody of of the string of her instrument with her fingertips, as soon as Thou started Thy vocal speech as it was sweeter than the sweetest music, ever sung or played.”

28) Mandasmita prabhaapura majjata kaamesha maanasaa मन्दस्मितप्रभापुरमज्जतकामेशमानसाThe mind of Kaamesha is drowned in the fullness of the glory of Her sweet smile.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 28

Kaamesh कामेश is Mother’s primary beginner in devotion. Kaameshvar कामेश्वर is Mother’s superior devotee. Kaamesh is the devotee who is desirous of conquering all desires. Kaameshvar is he who has conquered and has become master. Kaamesh is able to be above all the Kaama, desires and worries by reason of drowning his mind in the remembrance of Mother’s sweet smile. The original popular meaning of Kaamesh and Kaameshvar is Shiva. The order has been changed here as the smile should precede the speech.

29) Anaakalita saadrdrishyachibuka shriviraajitaa अनाकलितसादृश्यचिबुकश्रीविराजिता

Illuminated by the beauty of Her chin, the equal of which is not to be found. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 29

Chin reminds one of children’s often catching Mother’s chin and forcefully turning Her face to themselves to hear and grant the demand made by them Chin-holding is the most affectionate assertion of the child’d right to the Mother, turning Her mirror face to itself to join eyes to eyes and protruded lips to protrude lips. Reader just sublimates thy love to thy Mother. Has thy mother never thrust her betel juice, quite unexpectedly in thy mouth! Imagine the same oneness with the divine Mother, and tears will flow from thy eyes in devotion, if thou art a true Maai-ist.

30) Kaameshabaddha maangalyasutrashobhit kandharaa कामेशबध्दमांगल्यसूत्रशोभितकंधरा Having the neck adorned with the liberation promising thread tied for the satisfaction and assurance of Kaameshas  ( devotees desirous of conquering desires ) around it.   ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 30 

It need not be re-stated that Kaamesh in the original means Shiva as husband of Shaktibut here it means as in bracket aboveMangala Sutra in popular meaning means the marriage thread which a wedded wife wears and prizes more than anything else as contributing to the life and happiness of her husband.

It is worn as sign of her faithfulness, chastity and the livingness of her husband. The interpretation of Mangala Sutra may be taken as ” tied-for-devotees “, and ” their welfare securing thread “.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST, MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

 

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 11 TO 20

Lalitha Sahasranama ललिता सहस्रनाम  Mai Sahasranama माई सहस्रनाम

11)  Panchatanmaatrasaayakaa पंचतन्मात्रसायकाHaving the arrows of the five subtle elements. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 11 

The five subtle elements viz, sound, touch, sight, taste and smell, are arrows; these are in Her upper right hand. “The arrows are of three kinds; gross, subtle and supreme; the gross are flowers, the subtle are mantras, and the supreme are the vaasanaas. Of the gross arrows two important flowers are the lotus, and the mango-flower. The other three are Raktakairav रक्तभैरव , Kalhaar कल्हार  and Indivar इन्दीवर . In the Vaasanaa वासना  forms, joy, attraction, confusion, maddening and dying are the five arrows. Some say they are  Sankshobhan संक्षोभण  (agitation), Dravan द्रवण  (wetting), Aakarshan आकर्षण  (being attracted), Vashya वश्य (surrendering) and Unmaad  उन्माद (being mad).

The plainest thing is that this Mother, the Active Mother, utilizes the very same weapons of noose, elephant-hook, mind and the arrows and Her energies of desire, knowledge and action, to protect, guide, lift and liberate the souls or do otherwise, according as Her Grace goes. One thing is however certain, on the top of everything, that She is for evolutionising and finally liberating one and all.

This is exactly what happens with every energy. How to utilize it is ours. Floods may ruin villages, and may as well create a gigantic hydro-electric power. With the very weapon, one may kill his enemy or commit suicide. The very noose may bind us or our enemies. It wholly depends generally on our desires, thoughts, actions, and natural tendencies, but principally on our devotion and Her Grace.

12) Nijaaruna-prabhaapura-majjat-brahmaanda-mandalaa निजारूणप्रभापुरमज्जतब्रह्माण्डमण्डला Bathing the whole universe with Her own rosy effulgence.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 12

Rosy effulgence is indicative of being happy and cheerful in all respects. The order has been changed here to be in rhyme with the order of importance.

The idea conveyed by these eight names :-

She is Mother (Shree Maataa श्रीमाता ). She helps Her devotees by fighting out the battle for Her devotees against six enemies and all other kinds of enemies (Shri Mahaa Raajni श्रीमहाराज्ञी ). She gives you all that you demand with the liberality of the highest supreme Queen ( Shrimat Sinhaasaneshvari श्रीमत्सिंहासनेश्वरी ).  Although the supreme Queen, She loves Her devotees as Her children and is always at the beck and call when the heart burns with the desire of meeting Her and She bursts forth (Chidagni-Kunda-Sambhootaa चिदग्नीकुण्डसंभूता ). Her constant work and occupation is about battering and deifying Her devotees (Bhakta-Kaarya-Samuddyataa भक्तकार्यसमुद्यता ). She is as bright as millions of suns in matter of illuminating Her devotees ( उद्यत्भानुसहसहस्राभा ). She has four hands (as explained in Preface) indicative of the very simple process of Her liberating the devotees ( चर्तुबाहुसमन्विता ). Finally She constantly keeps the whole universe and, much more Her devotees, bathed in happiness and cheerfulness. Wherever you find joy, happiness and cheerfulness, it is simply proof of a greater pervading of Mother’s Grace.

13) Champakaashoka Punnaaga Saugandhika Lasat Kachaa चंपकाशोकपुन्नागसौगन्धिकलसतकचा Her hair is adorned with the flowers of Champaka चंपक , Ashoka अशोक , Punnaga पुन्नाग  and Saugandhika सौगन्धिक ; Her hair gives scent to flowers. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 13

14) Kuruvinda manishreni kanat kotirmanditaa कुरूविन्दमणिश्रेणीकनत्कोटीरमन्डिताHer crown is resplendent with rows of Kuruvinda कुरूविन्द  gems. [ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 14 ]

Kuruvinda is supposed to confer love, prosperity and devotion.

15)  Ashtamichandravibhraajadalika Sthalashobhitaa अष्टमीचन्द्रविभ्राजदलिकस्थलशोभिता Her forehead is as bright and crescent shaped as the moon on the eighth day. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र नाम क्रमांक 15 

16) Mukhachandra kalankaabha mriganaabhivisheshakaa मुखचन्द्रकलंकाभमृगनाभिविशेषकाThe tiny mark of Kasturi कस्तुरी  (musk) on it is like the spot in the moon. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 16

17) Vadanasmara maangalyagrihatoranachillikaa  वदनस्मरमांगल्यगृहतोरणचिल्लिकाHer eyebrows are like green auspicious buntings over the entrance arches of the palace of Kaamaraaj कामराज (God of Love).ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 17 

18) Vaktralakshmiparivaahachalanminaabhalochanaa वक्त्रलक्ष्मीपरीवाहचलन्मीनाभलोचनाHer eyes are like fishes rapidly moving and playing in the shining water of the tank, viz., the bewitching beauty of Her face. As Fishes nourish their progeny though eyes alone, so also Mother give all nourishment to Her devotees through Her merciful eyes shedding Grace. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 18

19) Navachampaka pushpaabhanaasaadanda viraajitaa

नवचम्पकपुष्पाभनासादण्डविराजिताHer nose is beautiful like the newly blown champaka flower. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 19 

Champak चंपक  is the most beautiful flower, with best shape,best colour, and best smell. It is however said that it does not attract bee (who is not faithful to one flower). So also those alone are attracted towards Mother who has a single pointed devotion “of one without second “.

Mother devotees know no God except Mother, if they are true devotees.

20) Taaraakaanti tiraskaari naasaabharanabhaasuraa ताराकांतितिरस्कारिनासाभ॓रणभासुरा Shining with the jewel on Her nose, which excels the star of Mars in splendour. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 20

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST, MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 1 TO 10

LALITHA SAHASRANAM ललिता सहस्रनाम  MAI SAHASRANAM माई सहस्रनाम

1559880_685620704821419_256731177_n

1) Shree Maataa श्रीमाता“The Holy ” Mother.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 1

The birth-giving physical mother is usually remembered and called upon in times of sorrow; but our natural mothers are not able to remove the different kinds of pains. Great men believing in reincarnation have therefore said: “Millions of physical mothers I had, O Treasure-house of compassion! Thou art the only one Mother of Eternity. Save me from the vast and disastrous ocean of world-wormness.” The Mother is only one who is capable of removing the endless misery.

Shree means prosperity, success, beauty and wisdom

Shri is ambrosia. The title Shree is prefixed to eminent personages and is an honorific word.

2) Shree Mahaaraajni श्रीमहाराज्ञी“The great” Queen. The controller of the created Universe. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 2

She by whose Grace the creation goes on. She who is the fighting Heroine Queen, and who fights out and dispels and controls all that is obstructive for Her devotees.

3) Shrimat Sinhaasaneshvari श्रीमत्सिंहासनेश्वरी“The Ruler” on the lion-throne.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 3

One rendering is Sinha सिंह meaning pain and asana असन  means expelling.

She is the destroyer of universe or that into whom the created beings enter on their dissolution. She is the Queen of Queens, Mother who is the most supreme merciful Donor, holds Her Darbar and grants whatever is demanded by Her devotees, and by all in good relations with them.

4) Chidagnikunda-Sambhootaa चिदग्निकुण्डसंभूताWho is born from the altar of the fire of consciousness. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 4

If Mother is such a heroic and Majestic Queen, is She also unapproachable like such queens? No, just the reverse, She is at your beck and call. From the fire of devotion of a devotee that burns within his heart uninterruptedly, without fuel, and dispels the darkness of desire and attachment to other things and other persons , She at times bursts forth. Devoted heart is a fire because it consumes the sins and evils of the Universe and Mother abides in that fire, though not born from it.

Mother has often appeared from the physical altar of religious sacrifices as well. Thus run some of descriptions – “Out of the sacrificial fire, slowly arose a woman divinely beautiful, adorned with divine ornaments and bright as the moon. She was Mother, the only one, the supporter of the Universe, equal to whom there is none “. Again we have ” Then the devotees constructed a very beautiful sacrificial altar and the devotees offered their body, mind and soul as oblations. When they were about to offer up the whole of their bodies, there appeared a great blaze of light, bright as millions of suns and cool as millions of moons put together; in midst of this light was seen an indescribable wheel-form ( Shree Chakra ); and from its centre the Great Mother shining like the morning sun dawned forth. On beholding the great Mother, the souls of all were filled with ecstasy and they bowed to Her again and again.”

5) Bhakta-Kaarya Samudyataa भक्तकार्यसमुद्यता“Manifested Herself ” for fulfilling the objects of the Devotees.ललिता सहस्रनामस्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 5

In the original it is “Devakaarya “referring to Devaas. The same word can be retained and be interpreted to mean that Mother is constantly engaged in transforming Her devotees to be the most shining deified beings. But as the Universal Mother has no partiality to gods and demons, I make the change least that same may be perpetuate the long carried misunderstanding. Her eternal occupation is fulfillment of devotees’ desires and their transformation.

6) Uddyat-Bhaanu-Sahasraabhaa उद्यतभानुसहस्राभाThis indicates She is very red. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 6

Rosy complexion is indicative of freshness, Love and mercy. There are three forms of Mother, the physical (sthula स्थुल ), the subtle (sukshma सुक्ष्म )  and the supreme (para पर ).The physical form has hands,feet, etc. and is elemental, the subtle consists of Mantra and ethereal, while the supreme is made of the Vaasanaas वासना and is ideal.

7) Chaturbaahu-samanvitaa चतुर्बाहुसमन्विता Endowed with four arms. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र,नाम क्रमांक 7

8) Raagasvarupapaashaadhyaa  रागस्वरूपपाशाढ्याHolding the noose of desire.  ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र,नाम क्रमांक 8 

Desire is the Supreme, the third, i.e., the Vaasanaa form of Mother, the noose being the corresponding gross form. This weapon She has in Her lower left hand. The subtle form of noose is Hreem.

9) Krodhaakaaraankushojwalaa क्रोधाकारांकुशोज्ज्वलाShining with the elephant-hook of both “wrath and worldly knowledge “.  ललिता सहस्रनाम, नाम क्रमांक 9 

Aakaara आकार may be taken to mean self-created universe of souls based on ignorance, world-attachment and world-wormness.

She shines, holding in Her lower right hand, the elephant-hook which increases or removes world-wormness, wrathfulness, hatred, etc. The noose and the elephant-hook of Her are spoken as desire and anger. The noose is Ichchhaashakti, the goad, JnaanaShakti ज्ञानशक्ती , and the bow and arrows referred to next, represents Kriyaashakti क्रीयाशक्ती .

10) Manorupekshukodandaa मनोरूपेक्षुकोदण्डाArmed with the sugar-cane bow of mind.  ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र,नाम क्रमांक 10 

Mind characterised with both Sankalpa संकल्प and Vikalpa विकल्प  (healthy and unhealthy, rational and irrational thinkings)is the bow. This is in Her upper left hand. Mind has mainly four functions. {1} Covering the whole vision with thoughts of ” I, my, mine, not I, not my, not mine,” {2} Oscillating between several aspects of a question, {3} Discriminating and determining and {4} Unifying oneself with. These are, in one word, egoism, thinking, discriminating and being one with.

EXTRACT FROM : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTACRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

WHO CAN UNDERSTAND MOTHER’S WAYS

It is interesting to see the alliedness of Self-surrender and Adwaitism. Popular adwaitism means a belief of unreality, non-existence.Mai-istic positive of Sharanagati is not a disbelief  of the Existence  or a Delusion, but the training of the mind  to remain uninfluenced , as if nothing existed independent of Mother’s Will.

Nothing can’ be neglected . They form the basis for the realisation of  ‘Everything’. Let therefore the Impersonal God be thought of  after you have attained Personal God.Let Adwaitism be pursued after the attainment of perfection achievable through Dwaitism.

As I grew up in years , I realised my folly raising cries in wilderness and pouring nectar over barren lands. I feel like a scientific musician, singing behind a drop scene , unseen,and unseeing , who after exhaustion on doing his best, has found there is not a single soul as the listener or the audience. The songster is not be blamed because when he passed in through the theater compound, he had seen vast crowds. The songster laughs at his own delusion  of mistaking the pin-drop silence ( a result of absence of listeners ) for supreme appreciation  by a large audience. Anyway the songster is none the less happy. mother has heard him and accidentally all the songs were psalms to Her. He has served Mother and that is the fullest recompense  any pigmy man can aspire to.

Mother ! I  find no place for me to lay my head in peace. ” In my Mother’s lap ” was the first lecture given on the opening of the MOTHER’S LODGE. Service, surrender, with love and devotion, to the one finalmost Thee, Thy pets and Thy children of humanity, is the only remedy. I have no craving for that infatuating word “Religion” with so many prejudices attached thereto. Let the world talk of Mai-ism as a remedy and not as a religion.

Not a single day has passed, when I have not asked myself, ” For whom have I been writing ? ” and I have no answer.I have been only serving my most beloved Mother, to give a joy of mother enamoured idiotic child.

My mania is over. I might have hurt many. I assure all those hurt, that I have no personal ill-will, either to moderners  or to bigoted to followers of Adwaitism or of followers of different saints or with those infatuated with the ways of western living or scientists , atheists  or the holiest but narrow-minded orthodox people. I myself am the scion of a most orthodox Brahmin family, but I am a conglomerate of scattered bits  of all varieties. In my college days, being fond of inverting things , I interpreted ,” Mukam Karoti Vaachaalam ” मुकं करोती वाचालम् reversely and prayed to Mother,” Oh Mother I want that Grace which will make me mute of chatter-box “.

My last words for my sister and brothers : So long as you have the worshipful reverence for your saints, devotees and Gurus it does not matter,if you have none for images , scriptures, temples, pilgrimage places and none for your traditions , costumes and defined  ways of living ; so long as your hearts , even though temporarily and only when overpowered with misery, turned towards Saints and Devotees, so long as you have a feeling  of having been blessed  on prostration to living Gurus , Saints and Devotees, all the spiritual victories  and finally to be won for you.

You can be happy provided you have decided to make others happy.There is no other way.Spirit is more powerful than matter. There is some inexplicable working which is making a man full of love and devotion and service , least liable , not only to disturbances from the world , but to diseases, physical irregularities and various indispositions. So to say, on leading that sort of life , you become unapproachable to evils  and unassailable by rude attacks of injurious men, hard situations an disagreeable circumstances.  Something generates in you which gives you an invincible power , not only intellectual, moral, religious but the very physical power of the body itself. You don’t contract disease ; an dis you do, you recover much sooner. You have the fewest enemies; you have the smallest perplexities of life. Believe that your happiness and misery solely depend you. And what is your equipment for highest happiness and minimum of misery ? Your virtuous life , non-attachment and celibacy on the one hand , and your devotion and surrender to God on the other , with love and service.

Superior devotees , during their hours of communion  with God get a promise-ful boon  from their believed Deity.It is that a particular mode of approach and worship and a particular compilation of praiseful  expression  will move a particular manifestation of God to the maximum.The modern man asks ,” Why that preferential treatment ? “. For instance ,” Why Markand Mai ? and why not G -Mai ? “was once an unnerving question. What answer can the Founder give ? Founder silenced the questioner, on owing defeat ,” Yes, She is G -Mai “. Few days passed. G would repeat Jay Mai and not Jay Markand Mai. Once he had high fever. Having failed to get any relief , he began repeating Jay Mai; absolutely no relief ; he saw a faint figure of Mother who said,” My son’s name is much dearer to me  than my own name “. The man repeated the whole Mantra ” JAY MAI JAY MARKAND MAI “; he had normality within a wonderfully short time. This is the experience known to the Founder in the year before 1935. The man wrote a letter about his illumination and sorrow for his past impudence.

To return to our subject:  a particular set up of a particular worship method, or a prayer or a Mantra  or a Sadhana, in every smallest detail  has the unique advantage  of innumerable multiplications , from age to age and man to man. The verbatim and literatim sameness , is the greatest point.There is a certain sacredness and superbness and pureness ; there remains no room for the smallest doubt  or discussion  about the purity and intactness. A particularly worded and a particularly detailed  prayer or a worship, as once for all settled  between a devotee and a particular Deity, invokes the attention of Deity.It puts the Deity in sweetest memory  of the Deity’s  relationship with a certain devotee. There is earth and sky difference between being addressed as  ” You , so and so ” and ” You, Mother of So and So ” . The Deity makes the good the first promise given; the deity stirred up to grant  the most immediate fulfilment of the desires of prayer-offerers and name-repeaters.

Universal Divine Mother has made a Nimitta , a namesake instrument of Mai-Markand  to declare MAI-ISM. Mai Markand is 300 % aware of his incapacity and so he tells Mother, ” Which devil is going to hear to me ? The only possible way is that you should be showering Mercy and Grace on who-so-ever approaches you through ” Mother’s Message “, “ Mai Sahasranama ” or ” Mai-ism “.

Followers of Mai-ism should form their preliminary ideas first from ” Mother’s Message “ and should thereafter go through the present book. If you have been attached to your Guru  and Mother, you may undertake the repetition of ” Mai-Markand – Ardha-Sahasranama “. It is the finest essence of  five hundred names of the Sahasranama , as dictated in 1949 by Mother during communion , for advanced disciples  who have established  long-durated Guru-Shishya relationship.

For worldly man and woman, I recommend nothing  so emphatically as Service and Surrender. Serve your parents, serve your Guru , serve your god,, serve your wife , children , friends , relations , serve your neighbours , serve all.No technique is required therein. Mother Herself will lift you up. Mother has promised.  And that is Mai-ism.

Once a Master was training his disciple in Sharanagati; the Shishya had great aptitude. After twelve years , it once happened that the Guru was out, and on prayer, the Divine Tripura Sundari appeared before the Shishya . Said She,” I am pleased with your devotion, ask any boon. I would grant you even the final emancipation on your passing away”. The disciple wanted not to be any the least immature disciple of his master; he wished for the glorification of the master on having trained up a worthy disciple. With this mental working, the disciple in all humility said,” Oh Merciful Mother, it is majestically Merciful of Thee to grant me salvation. But I would rather prefer hell, if by my suffering, others can be saved.”. Mother blessed him with highest happiness and disappeared. On Master’s arrival, the disciple joyfully narrated the event. Said the Master, striking his hand against the forehead, ” My twelve years labour over you has been wasted. Who are you to say ‘give me hell’ to save others ? You have not yet fully understood me and my Sharanagati. My son, say, ” Thy Will be done “.

A queen looked at her rear lane thrice alone in her life-time. At her second look she was pleased and surprised , that a girl of twelve doing the scavenging work years before had been woman of thirty, with two children by her side. The queen felt doubtful., if this woman was the same girl , that she had seen eighteen years before. She was pleased to ask and her inference was confirmed. She told her,” You became from a small girl to be a woman with children. You have been so patiently sweeping my court-yard for past eighteen years , but not a single day you have asked even the smaller thing from me “. The poor woman kept her hands folded and said,”Mother, Your Grace and glance is more than enough for me.” The queen was moved ; she said,” You shall have no more to do this menial work. I am ordering my men to send you enough money that will enable you to live with a number of servants.”

The queen managed a large sum of money to be sent over. Years passed. One  evening, the queen heard some noise in the back-yard. Two sturdy young men were catching an old woman and helping her to move  to be below the point of  the royal terrace. The queen was disturbed. She inquired what the matter was. With humblest respects  the two men said, it was their mother,” She is almost on the point of dying and her last desire has been that she should be brought over here  and we have brought her.”. The queen exclaimed,” What, is it not my Sharana ? ”  Said the two sons of old woman,” Yes Mother, that is your Grace-recipient Sharana. She was working here only the last Friday. She continued serving here , although she had so many servants and we , her sons  promised to do the work. But she won’t let us. Now we pray that Your Majesty advises and order her to lie peacefully permitting us to work here”. The old woman with her tottering hands  closed the mouth of her son. She could not bear the words which would mean swerving  from her self-surrender. She looked up at the queen with folded hands.Tears fell from the eyes of the queen. They fell over her face. The queen passed immediate orders to her personal doctor to visit her Sharana and do all the needful to cure her. She breathlessly waited for information about Sharana getting safe. The news bearer gave the news, ” On reaching home, from your Majesty, the old woman immediately expired”.

This is self-surrender, Mai-ism relies upon and preaches.

Dear reader, THAT IS MAI-ISM . GOD AS MOTHER, MOTHER OF ALL, LOVE , SERVICE, DEVOTION AND UNCONDITIONAL CHEERFUL SELF-SURRENDER.

The Founder while closing this book, sheds tears , the final ones to be known by the blessed readers  of this sacred book. ” Mother, I have danced enough  at Thy bidding. take me back now  to the goal  desired by thee for Thy wicked son.”

“With Thy eyes, My eyes United , Do Keep Perpetually’ Remember, Don’t fail, Repeating Mother, mother’s make me die in Thee! Oh ! Ye !!

 MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

If Love is Mother and Mother is Love , I am Mother’s and Mother is mine. Mother bless the readers. Bless Thy followers. Bless Thy surrender seeking. Be Thou pleased with anyone that repeats Thy Sacred Name. On Thyself being propitiated and pleased , let the little universe of every devotee of Thine be most pleased, satisfied, comfortable and happy.
Let it be Thy Grace that the rulers led the ruled into the righteous path. Let good befall to the lot of all. Let the Universe be happy with rains, crops, contentment and prosperity.
Make Thy devotees live in peace and bliss without fear. Make all beings to relish pleasure in attending to their duties and on attaining duties and on attaining their spiritual welfare.
Make the wicked virtuous, make the virtuous successful in attaining their peace of mind. Make tranquilized souls free from bondages. Inspire and help the freed  to be taking up as their life mission, the work of helping, loving and serving others  to free themselves through Thy Mercy and Guru’s Grace.
May all be freed from dangers. May all understand and attain good. May all be living nobly. May all be rejoicing in the Universal spiritual good of all.
Mother! Make all happy, free from all worries and diseases and all calamities. Make each and all of us enabled to enjoy the Best , what is Divine,Sublime and Good.
Jay Mai Jay Markand Mai,
Jay Markand Rupa Mai
Jay Markand Rup Markand Mai

Self-surrender is the bed-rock of Mother’s religion

Self-surrender of the distressed is a case of Artaprapatti अार्तप्रपत्ती . Against this no hypocrite of Nishkama Bhakti निष्काम भक्ती  ( devotion without desire ) should take objection, unless he is really a theoretical Pandit पण्डीत ( scholar )  . Mai-ism admits and accepts Sakama Bhakti सकाम भक्ती  ( Devotion with desire ) , or better still, it concedes and changes the definition of ‘ Necessities ‘ and ‘ desires ‘ .The Bhakti is Sakama ( with desire ) or Nishkama ( without desire ) , not by the point blank fact of making or not making a demand. The demand may be for a necessity or a desire. A necessity is something which you can not pull on  without, and which not only you  but all around you, would call a reasonable necessity. Under Mai-ism the demand for necessity is not Sakama सकाम. It is only variety of Artaprapatti.

There are two other issues which decide the nature to be the one or the other. According as you remain agitated or unagitated , always occupied or least occupied with anxiety about the thing demanded  an according as how you take the consequences  in case the demand is not fulfilled, your Bhakti is Sakama or Nishkama.

Everything depends , on what you make your God   to be to you, and your relationships with your God and your stage. If God is Mother to you  , then, there is no meaning in the belief of pleasing Her , with a loveless sycophant’s servile recitation of Her virtues and glories in an intellectual ornamental manner. None acts that way with one’s own Mother .There is every right for a child to demand enough food to satisfy hunger and to be protected against actual calamities and to demand and enforce Her not leaving you during your illness and hardest calamities. To be running to Her and weeping out all ebullitions  of one’s grief in Her lap; to be making every confession of one’s folly and misdeed with every confidence or fearlessness; to be seeking protection and to be praying to be accepted , however wicked : – this is every child’s claim on Mother. Your rights and claims  on your Mother are proportionate to and based on your love, service , devotion and surrender to Her  as your Mother.

Thus in a word , it is not for you to weigh  justice, while you live the life of mercifulness to one and all. You have surely to suffer in some cases, but you have all along the protection of the Divine Mother and the neutral world. Take now the other view. Even as it is , for a man of a spiritual aptitude , how poor is his brutal strength to hold his own against the wicked world ? Why not then make a virtue and a claim of what people call a weakness ?

Regarding Akartritvam अकर्तुत्वम  [ non-doership], ( KARTRITVA-BHAAVANAA-VIHINATVAM कतृत्व-भावना-विहीनत्वम ) , the irreligious man jumps and pounces and argues : ” In that case we are not responsible for all wrong, bad and sinful acts that we do “.

If you want to be  really great , create the intermediate mentality : ” All my good actions are by Mother, all my bad actions are mine “. There are three mentalities for the spiritual aspirant in this connection. First,” I am responsible for the good and bad actions  “, Second, ” Whatever defective things are done , are done by me, whatever good is done by me  is due to promptings of Mother “.  Third , ” Whatever I do good or bad , that I do as prompted by Mother “. If one has arrived at the third stage , by actual wading through the experiences , by the time he reaches that stage , all evil tendencies  and passions have subsided or even vanished .”

If you have honestly  reached that stage ,’ When you believe that every thing is done by you on prompting from Mother, you soon get suspicious , about your wrong thoughts  desires and actions as Mother can not be prompting you to do evil things . Evil suggestions and decisions  can not be but yours.Suppose you have begun developing the idea that you are merely the instrument and that therefore you have left off all your censorship of your thoughts and actions. Further suppose by the remotest chance that some undesirable actions pass through your hands; in that particular case, if you are true to your belief , you have no right to question ” Why “, when you have to suffer. If your that action is of Her own will , your suffering also of Her will.

Akartritvam ( non-doership ) should not mean hand-folded sittingness, irresponsibility for bad actions or injustice crying about punishment for the same. And that is so because in fact, in the womb what appears to us as a complete non-doership, there has been always invisible sub-consciousness of doership.

In religious true understanding , there are so many seeming confusions  and contradictions , which are removable only by the Unseen hand , that works wonders  with an extremely delicate working , which laughs at the human limitations  of cause and effect, logic and reason , experiment and conclusion , proof and judgement.

The whole indefiniteness of our religious thinking arises as under : 1] Opposites often lie interpenetrating 2] All our judgement  are relative 3] The full data are never before us. 4] We always think with preconceived mind. 5] We are pulled away to one extremity or another. 6] So many truths can never be realised  without actual experience etc.

Each teaching has its own relative value, for a particular mentality at a particular stage  and at a particular moment. A layman finds contradictions  because whereas all the teachings are huddled up in a book or a talk a few hours , his mind can not transform itself to see the consequential order between the seemingly contradictory things . whenever you have religious difficulties, the best thing is to try to solve them yourself. Mostly you will succeed in finding the true solution. If you don’t then place your difficulty before your Guru maintaining every decorum  and delicacy with your humility approach  and respectful loving attitude. When God’s Grace opens up your eyes , Guru’s one word becomes  more than sufficient with illumination.

Hence , Mai-ism insists God and Guru both, neither God alone , nor Guru alone. It is the spiritual Chaitanya that alone works . The spirit flows from God to Guru and from Guru to Shishya.

Teaching varies not only from one teacher to another, but from the same teacher to one man or another, not only that, but from the same teacher to the same man , according he is at one stage or another after some progress. The underlying truth is  the aspirant is gradually led from on stage to another.

Instead of spending our life in a foolish impulsive way it is desirable to follow  the Guru’s teachings of “Be doing righteous actions ” and of ” Don’t leave your duties “. We should not forget that  we can not remain silent  or action less even  if we so determined.

But when we see the fruit  which we believe to be the result of  our action is adverse , we get despondent, sorrowful and dis-spirited.Here the Guru holds us up by giving us a second teaching . He says,” You can’t keep up your working vigourousness without the idea of fruit., and there is no certainty that every good action if yours  will be unfailing crowned  with a good result.The best mid-way therefore , is that you continue to have the consciousness of the fruit, but you dedicate away that fruit to God. ” Doing once duties  leaving the fruit as dedicated to God  is a satisfactory and countable stage.

But the aspirant can not all the time remain satisfied , with a stop there. He gradually entertains  a desire to pass from the realm of action into that of inaction.He gradually practices the renouncing the idea  not only of the fruit but also the ownership and authorship and thereafter the memory of action. Gradually he begins feeling,” I can do nothing “. And finally believing  ” I am nothing “. He has to remain yoked to action, even while advancing in stages till actions leave him. The religious alchemy  is ” dis-interested and God dedicated action ”  Be doing action ,yet don’t permit its  actionness to degenerate you, that requirement is secured through God-dedication.”

On the soul reaching the higher stage, it is yet kept linked up with action. Then nothing can be so agreeable as taking up the work of  public religious welfare .  Finally a time comes , when the highly advanced soul’s devotion  and desirelessness and the consciousness of nothingness becomes so very overpowering, that it is impossible for him to do any miscellaneous inferior duties. It is only when that stage is reached that the teaching about ‘ Remain absorbed in Me ” becomes applicable.

This is only a rambling specimen of various kinds of  weavings that can be made out of religious highest truths.

Man with all his boasts of Science with microscopes etc. has yet remained blind and his blindness is endless. Till now, man has not been able to bring peace , happiness or goodness. Evil has not been eradicated.  Founder says,” Take therefore the cash and let the credit go.” Live your life as straight as you can, conquer your mind . You have to practice theses principles of Love and Surrender with Service and Devotion spread around you with a universal outlook.

Regarding Akartritvam , let your prayer be  : I know neither virtue nor vice , nor I can withstand the falling  into the clutches of the latter. My only consolation is that  I have burnt out all my egoism of being the actor  and developed my faith in believing ,” I am doing what thou drivest me to do.”

On 2 – 7 – 1943 , in Hubli the lady whom the Founder had accompanied to Ramanashram, was discussing the subtle-most subject of Sakama Bhakti. Said the Founder,” not only begging is bad , but the very offering of the demand prayer , in the first place means, you are discrediting Mother with not being able to know  what is passing in your mind.Further, if you are a devotee yourself , you are discrediting Mother  with  a bankruptcy of Mercifulness. When we are praying with a demand  we exhibit our ignorance , distrust and funkiness from self-surrender. When we are meditating, we are pulling the Formless and Attributes Mother , to be having form and attribute. When we are reciting hymns , we are trying to limit and deform the indescribable  Mother.When we say, we are going to Mother, we are denying Her omnipresence. A true devotee of a Divine Knowledge is only in a whirlpool, what to consider ‘ as ought to be done ‘.

” I only pray to Mother in that stage of helplessness, thus : ” Take my mind to be Thy weakest child. Let my body be Thy temple , consider my any words to be  Thy prayers , consider my walking moment to be  the holy Pradakshinaa प्रदक्षिणा circumscribing around Thee. Consider my any enjoyment  to be an offering to Thee. “

” Sharanaagati ” शरणागती ( Surrender ) and Mother’s Karunaa करूणा  ( Mercifulness showering ) are one – exactly balanced. One thing is the other side of the other. MAI SHARANAAAGATI KARUNAA EKA माई शरणागती करूणा एक  Self-surrender is the bedrock of Mother’s religion. Self-surrender means ” Thy Will, and my joy in seeing that  Thy Will is fulfilled”. Outwardly it is below all merit, but inwardly , the most efficacious remedy. As a matter of fact self surrender is an independent royal way as good as Karma, Gyana, Bhakti or Yoga.  

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MAI-ISM  AUTHOR: MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND      MAI NIWAS , SARASWATI ROAD END , SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

Divine protection for virtuous and innocent

We have practically finished with the training of mind and we broach the subject of still higher nature  – the nature of man.

All best things said and done , man is the production and development of elements that have their limits, exhaustions, reactions and situations of helplessness. man is surely Divine , but never forget, only potentially. Man shows climaxes of virtues temptation-proofness, but there is a limit. On degeneration determined forces getting stronger, the imitation gold begins to show. An artificial effort , a substantial watchful untiring force has been always required to maintain the highest level.

Man may attain superman-ship, but infallibility ?  I doubt. Man is not made up of such elements as know no deterioration and no decay. Today he is in pit of ignorance. Tomorrow he raises himself to the highest point of Divine Knowledge. If an effort is required to rise, an effort is also required not to fall.There is no absolute risenness with an absolute infallibility. There is however a stage , just like that of a dry coconut, entirely separated from its outer shell and touching the shall at no point- a perfect whole without a crack or  speck. That stage is possible for fewest blessed, but don’t confuse matters . At that stage , a  man is neither a man nor even a superman , but a Jivan -Mukta जीवनमुक्त . The man is then no man, not even a superman.He is purely , then disentangled soul, with absolutely no connection and not eve the earthly consciousness of his body , mind, heart, head or soul. Till that stage of a complete transformation is there , the fallibility is there.

And here comes the importance of Mai-ism.It says ,” It is alright , you may goon with the hardest struggles  to train your mind as described before , but that is all laborious. surely do it. You have to do it, but your task will be facilitated to an unimaginably great extent, if from the very start you undertake it, with Guru’s Grace and Guidance and with Mother’s Mercy, at your beck and call.The progress rate will be still greater, if you also develop your loving nature, loving Guru , God  and God’s children.

It is hidden great truth, which Mai-ism relies upon and emboldens it to regard vice and virtue, self control etc. to be secondary and even dispensable, if the Love is developed to a wonderful strength and in the right direction.

Few people understand why in Mai-ism , Love is so much valued and why the first requirement is ” Love all “.

All goodness, happiness and peace of mind results from Love  – Love of all different selves in and with Mother and one’s own self. It is Love that develops  a particular admirable emotion , character and behaviour. Love helps, give, prays, feels grateful, appreciates and returns, give and shares. Love results in trust, faith, cheerfulness, contentment, forbearance . magnanimity, mercy, forgiveness, confidence, honesty , dignity, charity etc.

Love is liking, being attracted to, feeling pleasure in, being ready to sacrifice for, , wishing to be nearer to , burning withe desire of embracing and being embraced by, absorbing and being absorbed in, pulling and being pulled in by intense living. Love has its symptoms : Mahatva महत्व , Mamatva ममत्व  , Sankocha-Rahitva संकोचरहित्व  , Sevaa सेवा , Samaagama समागम  and Samarpana समर्पण  [ Overvaluing, felling of myness, non-difference feeling, service, desire of constant contact and self-surrender ].

Love is levelisation. Love is the root of all virtues and the sacrificing struggle for realisation of unity. Love has its own limitlessness, mysteriousness and miraculousness. Love is strength , fearlessness and regenerativeness. Love is humility, patience , forbearance and endurance. Love is the power of fulfilling and conquering. Love is the power of expansion and transformation . Sublimation of love secures Salvation.

If there are two words which the Founder recommends the most , they are Karunaa करूणा [ mercifulness, pity, forgivefulness and forbearance ]  and Akartritvam अकर्तुत्वम  [ the belief : I am not the doer, I am nothing myself, much less the actor ].

Regarding Karunaa, the Founder’s daily prayer to Mother is ,” I have grown up to be what I am , by the mercifulness of the world and one and all helped me.It is purely only out of Thy Majestic Mercifulness, that I have got Thee as my Mother.Let it therefore be , by Thy Grace, that even though my act of any mercifulness involves me in any distress or misery right unto death, my mercifulness does not waver a whit. ”

Pray to Mother Mai.” I do not want riches, nor pleasures, nor do I ask from Thee, the boon of being exempted from all miseries of so many lives to come. What I want is that the afflictions and the torments of the worldly people be reduced , on their talking to Thy speediest path of Love, Service, Devotion and Surrender.” Say to Mother,”Let me only devoted to Thee, resorting to Thee, and enjoying the happiness of serving Thee and Thy children.”

While Karunaa करूणा and Akartutvam अकर्तुत्वम् are being recommended to the spiritual aspirant, there are points of rebellious disobedience and intellectual dissent. ” What an impracticable advice! ” In the first place don’t associate with bad men. If you are conscious of your vow not to be merciless, your natural instinct places a barrier on your association with bad people. You form your circle of the most virtuous friends. Second thing, although there is rottenness all around us and although we surely stand the chance of being sufferers still on minutest observation , it will be seen that there is something within the heart of worst men and some another thing  within the heart of the most innocent and virtuous man  which both go to help the virtuous defenseless. Have you not found in ordinary life how many man desiring to hurt you gets unnerved and confused because you don’t give him any cause whatever to pick up a quarrel ? He may yet start quarreling, but it requires him to invoke stronger brutality. Have you ever observed that a certain atmosphere established by you  of a certain courteousness by yourself respecting others and showing kindness, make any one who is intent upon polluting that atmosphere , most uneasy ? That invisible Divine influence is much deeper than usually thought . There is a Divine protection for the virtuous and innocent. Although it is not that the protection is full and ever , that there is pretty strong  protection is fact of certainty observed and experienced.

I have been merciful to Thy children, as far as I can ; be therefore also, Thou merciful ” is the Mai-istic attitude.

A devotional bird pair on a tree, was under calamity, above and below. A hawk above and a hunter below with his arrow aimed. How can Mother save ?  a serpent came out from a hole near the hunter and gave the sting. The hunter died  and the discharged arrow killed the hawk. Mother’s ways of protection are unknown to us. People must have eyes and brains. Such wonderful experiences are met with, even in daily life.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MAI-ISM  AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST, MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

Develop Virtues,Character and human faculties

An ordinary man, without devotion or gnana ज्ञान , but with character, love and sacrifice , is much happier than  and superior to a so called ordinary Bhakta भक्त  or Gnanin ज्ञानी without character. The former has secured at least the world’s sympathy and co-operation from the world itself and has a vast storage of Punyam  पुण्य because of his meritorious actions under the Divine give-and-take arrangement.Remain therefor extremely intent upon enriching your treasury of Spiritual wealth of Punyam पुण्य , utilising and even seeking opportunities of loving and serving Mother’s children.

You are moral, good, rational, harmless etc., that is your first step.It means you are saved from 80 per cent of miseries, that can befall you if you are otherwise. But there are miseries, say, the faithlessness of wife, or sudden death of your only son or the sinking of  a Bank in which your monies are deposited . How to meet such shocks ? There is no other healing remedy, except devotion, saint’s contact or public service.The last thing means , turning your mind from misery-ful worldly subjects. Saint’s contact mostly means self-forgetfulness; whereas devotion means the transferring of heart and head to Divinity itself.

First character, then devotion ( Gauna गौण  )and then Divine knowledge; then, the alternate innumerable layers of  Service , Bhakti and Gyana ज्ञान , till they interpenetrate, and finally, the Parabhakti पराभक्ती ( Supreme Divine Love ), in which character with action, devotion, and Divine knowledge are all in perfect harmony and of the highest order.

We are here , for explaining the Gnana ज्ञान  aspect.Don’t bring in Theologies and philosophies. Be extremely practical. Vedantism वेदान्ती  and Adwaitism  अद्वैती are names intelligible to Hindus alone . What is common to all and of any religion ? It is the annihilation of the mind. This expression is too hard. I would be satisfied with the ” the conquest of mind “. I want mind to give me the nectar-sweetness of devotion. It is enough for me if the mind stands up or sit down, as my finger goes up and down. And that is Sadhana साधना , which we are dealing with here.

That you must have the amplest leisure and strongest energy is the first requirement of any Sadhana साधना . Your occupation with worldliness should be the minimum. Start with an antagonistic contradiction of your mind. Rightly or wrongly, just be the opposite side of mind. Mind says ,” This dish is tasteful “; you say immediately ,” No it is injurious to health “. Your mind talk to you : ” Make your senior officer to retire soon ; you will get his post and you will be happier “. You immediately snub your mind with ,” No , you fool, have you no idea of or concern of my senior’s family ?” Even when mind says true matters , make a practice of your opposite stand . Why do I insist on the opposite stand even when the mind is right ? The mind is an expert cheat. It will carry you by the way along which you will have no objection and it will over topple you in your moment of in-alertness. So let your first practice be  to be able to set your mind at defiance.

The greatest benefit of this mental practice is that the mind is not itself happy and ease-ful enough to be sitting on any pleasure for long, to be enamoured thereof and then to pull you in, towards pleasures , with its deceitful pictures of virtue, truth, goodness, duty, respectability etc. For sometime therefore, be a living enemy of your mind . If mind says ” Let us go in the north ” , you begin to walk in the south and so on , till the mind is finally conquered.

If the mind adjusts your visual angle to think things from your point of view , you begin to see, how matters will start to see in the eyes of your antagonists, others concerned and others unconcerned.

What is the final result ? Nothing takes root, nothing sets in , nothing catches you, nothing entangles you, nothing blindfolds you, nothing sprouts, nothing takes shape, nothing gets firm. Substantially, you are simply shattering whatever come before you  good or bad.

Gradually the vision of temporariness dawns . what is this world ? What are so called good or bad things ? Flashlights of four seconds . the whole world is only  dream like , nothing of the dream exists, when you wake up. You must have suitable instances before you. You have only some purpose to achieve  – to train your mind to be thinking in a particular manner  , to get a certain conviction about certain truths.The world has all the things. Take up only what helps you and reject the rest.

Coming next, after temporariness to truthfulness, if you have the highest definition of truthfulness , there is nothing in the world  except downright cheating. The highest cheat is your own infatuation and the infatuator. Just be an unconcerned witness, as dry and immovable as a rock and go on studying the world-process of cheating.

The Sadhaka says to himself ,” If everything in substance is not what it seems to be on the surface , why not say and believe in general unprecise flinging  and partial-truth- speaking manner that the world is unreal ? And why not go a step further  and say in a disgustful spirit that the world does not exists at all. Is it anything else than only a bit exaggerated  superlative term or expression for ‘Temporariness’ and ‘everchangingness’ and ‘deceptiveness’ ?

Gnanis  ज्ञानी have their ‘Maya’ माया . Devotees have their ‘Leela’ लीला  and worldly people have their ‘Prarabdha’ प्रारब्ध . All three are different words for  one thing alone viz., ,” Unknowable ness of the unknown, nameable and thinkable ‘.

Let us make a definition  convenient to us and for our purpose. Let us say,  ” Whatever is temporary, changing, untruthful, unfruitful, is unreal and non-existent”. A little figurative personification and we come to the well-known ‘Maya’ माया .

Our mind can be trained to think of changefulness and fruitlessness.With changefulness the trust and the faith disappear ; change fulness may sometimes give you a temporary feeling of pleasure, but in absolute weighing, the notion of non-stability results in a disquietude. The pleasure of getting the thing, due to changefulness, has on its reverse side , the painfulness of loosing it. The Sadhaka साधक  sees both sides and does not fall a pray.

Mai-ism duly appreciates  the indispensability of training the mind of Adwaitistic principles and theories but only in the sense explained. However Mai-ism does not agree with the interpretation of unreality to mean, non-existence .Unrealism in the sense of non-existence, or a delusion, can be accepted only in a figurative or exaggerated sense.Otherwise the whole working of the world will be topsy-turvy.  I would venture to state that the unrealism of the Adwaitist is also a temporary accepted mind-belief , for passing through a particular stage. After realism to unrealism, there is again returned to realism. When we reach a stage of a realisation of the highest truth, viz. that every thing is Mother, if Mother exists , everything has also its existence . What is non-existence or unreal is the distinction and difference. Ishwara-Srishti ईश्वर सृष्टी   ( God’s creation ) is real. Jeeva-Srishti जीव सृष्टी  ( soul’s creation ) is unreal. The most blessed one who, after passing through  the temporarily accepted unrealism, reaches the stage of ” Everything is Mother ” again return to the belief of Realism.

EXTRACT : MAI-ISM AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTACRUZ WEST, MUMBAI 400054 INDIA.

1965512_741961512520671_7523011554908487537_o

Man obeying divine laws happy.

Mother has made man perfectly happy, provided he obeys Divine Laws and leads a good life, becomes happier and happier as he goes nearer Mother. Our obedience pleases Mother and She blesses us with greater and greater happiness as reward.In course of time our experience shows us that pleasure does not satisfy us, we get craving more and more and we soon get tired.It makes us soft and weak and often our health also suffers. We come to the conclusion that we can get maximum happiness out of this life , only by doing what is right and avoiding what is wrong.In due course  we get a conviction that there is no action as happiness bringing as doing good to others, with Love and Service.

We often find in this world , that due reward and punishment are not dealt out to all persons in this life , where we often find the good suffer and the wicked prosper. The answer to that is , there is a future life , and this life that we live is not simply to end with our death. This life is a serious and responsible thing, not to be trifled with, as our fancies drives us.

We are bound to avoid all bad actions and thoughts.We can not always stop bad thoughts coming to us , but we can at least be displeased with them and try to banish them and refuse to yield to them. Regarding what is good or bad, and right or wrong, in the preliminary stages , it is enough if one obeys inner voice of Mother, which people call ‘ Conscience ‘.

Even the highest man have to actually pass through a period of practice.Don’t hope getting anything free without exerting hard and going through a regular practice. And even that simple practice has under Mai-ism, an importance of a Sadhana.

Although , by one’s own efforts in the routine life  by frequent references on his charts as to his doings during the day and going to bed with a prayer, a creditable mastery is attained, which is on a much higher plane than that of an average man , the constant alertness and subtle understanding and its working remains at all times necessary, except for the periods he is merged in devotion.On the higher plane , after there is a mastery over the usual vices and virtues, there is the further possibility of a slip, because of strong temptations and ungovernable passions. The nature of these temptations and passions , at least generally as also in one’s own particular case, should be very precisely studied.

It should not  upset one on being told , that even temptations are Mother sent and for making stronger and better, if you are a staunch devotee and have surrendered yourself in Her charge . Such temptations and even passions have their particular purpose to serve , in the matter of preparing the Mother’s favorite to be better and better , stronger and stronger.

Provided you have handed over yourself to Mother , these temptations are also  a part of the programme set up by Mother , to mature Her pets.For mother’s surrendered She manages temptations . She gives the strength. She gives the failure. She gives the success and pulls Her pets up.There is nothing to be disheartened . Only mind the proviso viz., if you surrender.

It is quite a fallacious idea that if you go the end of worst experiences, you automatically, by a reaction become better. It is a satanic idea and a theory of demand head plunged in badness. I go deeper and deeper in a river , there is absolutely no guarantee of my being not drowned.The fact of facts is , you may not be drowned, only if higher power saves you. The proviso works. Once you have lost your own balance, discrimination, control and upward going force, what is more clear than that some other force alone can save you ? It may be any, your God or Guru, or your merit ( Punyam ) or your invisible better Prarabdha , or Universal Love etc.

You have to exert. You have to awaken your latent powers. You have to pass through ordeals. You have to undertake your Sadhana.

One great point however  of Mother’s Mercy is the Divine psychic law. Every time you succeed in overcoming a temptation , or in controlling your passion, you get many times much more stronger  to withstand the next temptation of many times much greater intensity. That is the way Mother trains you up by making you pass through harder and harder experiences , provided , She has taken you up on Her list of pets and surrendered.

Even man has his powers  and what Mother desires of him is that he does not misuse them to the selfishness of himself and detriment of others. He has his usual powers of his body and higher powers of mind. ‘Manas – मानस  ‘ thinks or knows. ‘ Chitta  – चित्त  ‘ likes or dislikes.Buddhi बुध्दी ‘ discriminates or decides and ‘ Ahankaar अहंकार  ‘ controls the whole function with his pure or impure and strong or weak idea of his ‘ I and mine ‘.

A man’s intellect is his power of knowing and thinking.  A man’s will is his power to deliberately wish or not wish certain things .Thus intellect is Manas मानस  and Will means both Chitta चित्त  and Buddhi बुध्दी .

Man has to keep a constant watch over how his mind works, how he likes and dislikes  and all other emotions work. He has to turn his senses away from existing objects, he has to switch off his intellect and mind from bad things and thoughts to think of something good or better; and the last thing for him is to change his environments – if one can –  and to have a physical control over his body and its movements. It should be never forgotten that your checkmating action should be very prompt and the psychic law should be  always before your mind , namely, that ones you give way, the vice, or passion or temptation , is sure to invade you on the next occasion with much more multiplied strength.

The best thing is to spend your maximum hours with God , Guru and good persons. the secret of self-improvement is ” Contact with people in better society, better environment and better atmosphere “. If you have the Guru – Shishya relationship with a worthy Guru, that problem is mainly solved.

 

Take as a unit the dealing-region of yourself  with your God, guru, wife , life-long friend and so on. Each relationship is a unit.Take further a complex unit of yourself with your father’s family, your own family , your relations, your society of friends, your professional brothers, your caste-people, your community people, your locality people, your co-disciples and your co-workers in common cause. There is a great wonderful course, that each unit exerts on an individual. The self-preservation instinct is at work. None wants to be thrown out, abandoned and cast to the winds. A man may not care for being moral and virtuous, or for being a religious, but he wants a fullest sympathy of the society and of the immediately surrounding people  around. Just study a few cases, of vast changes in different families coming over to reside in a big cosmopolitan city. Customs , habits, prejudices, manners, purdah-importance , jealousy, outlook-narrowness, husband-superiority, stinginess, quarrelsomeness, callousness, bluntness, ruffian-ism, in the heart within – everything change so wonderfully and in no time. The inner pinch of self-interest  and self-preservation and the desire of gaining  a higher and higher footing is there at full work.

Let therefore the wisest man be extremely careful about his selection of his simple units and complex units. Man can not live without some association of some human beings. Group formations and group isolation are only manifestations of human nature.

Take a complex unit . After all the additions and subtraction, that particular units has its positive attributes, say one unit has goodness, morality, virtue and religiousness; another unit has badness, immorality, vice  and irreligiousness. Each group unit exerts a certain  influence  over every individual of a group and tries to pull and conquer the same to be nearer and nearer the central attribute. Everyone likes to be in intimate touch with others of the same ways. Everyone feels at home, ridden of all constraints in one’s own group alone . Everyone gets extremely uneasy  and constrained in a foreign environment , and everyone tries to be more or less like the group to which one belongs. Good individuals placed in bad units , have most helplessly to bad for self-defense . Everyone’s most natural desire to go higher and higher in rank in one’s society, gives an acceleration. If a man is in a good society  he wants to stand high with goodness; if in a bad one with badness. He wants to win a general applause. No force is as massive as mass force. If turned to religion, it may bring back universal religiosity in a few decades. This most wonderfully  working force must be before the minds of religious reformers.

EXTRACT : MAI-ISM AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTACRUZ WEST 400054 INDIA

Render solid service and immense sacrifice

While coming to the formulisation so very necessary at the advanced stage, there are many interesting recipes by different religions, different saints and different devotees.

Kabir’s simplest formula is ” Pray to God and feed the poor “. Saint Tulsidas gave his formula of ” Consider another’s wealth as dust and another’s wife as mother “. Mai-ism says ,” Raise mountains of service to others and deluge rivers of love to others and be always watchful about collecting the treasure of merits  or assets and creating the least demerits and liabilities. “

The important recipes which a Mai-ist would do better to have  before his are these :

(A) Religiosity  has as its four foundation basic corners – Satya , Shaucha , Tapas and Dana – truthfulness, purity of thought word and deed , self-mortification and mercifulness. Self mortification has its simplest form in the Mai-istic virtue  of Service ; and Mercifulness is only another word for Love.

(B) Manu advises : Ahimsa, Satya, Brahmacharya and Indriya-nigraha. ( Harmlessness, truthfulness, non-stealing, celibacy  and sense control )

(C) The more general and less technical and most common things to be constantly dealt with, in case of almost every man, of what have been so very popularly  called the six enemies ruling every man  internally. These are Kama,Krodha, Lobha, Mata, Moha and Matsar. Kama ( काम ) or the desire is the inner urge which makes us indulge in thoughts and imaginations of certain pleasures , usually denied. Krodha ( क्रोध ) or the anger is the hot and strong feeling against somebody or something who or which comes in the way of our fulfilment of our desires, which displeases us and makes us attack, injure or destroy the disliked circumstances objects or persons. Lobha ( लोभ )or avarice is a passionate desire for possession of things , which we can not possess in usual course  , without going out of the righteous and just way of things, which prompts us to be unfair, which disturbs our mind and discontent and makes us dead  to the delicate feelings in the matter of consideration for the happiness of others. Mada ( मद ) or pride is extremely exaggerated notion of ourselves, which results in contempt  and ill-treatment for , and to, others inferior to us. Moha ( मोह ) or infatuation is the climax condition of a certain desire which makes you lose all your sense of judgement and action, and bodily and mental control. Matsar ( मत्सर)  or jealousy is the bitterness of heart experienced on seeing others happier , better off and possessed of certain qualities or advantages more than you, which you desirous of possessing.

(D) The qualifications of the highest importance to them that have actually dedicated their life to the spiritual development are , the six helpers of success : Shama शम  , Dama दम , Uparati उपरती , Titiksha तितिक्षा , Shradha श्रध्दा and Samadhana समाधान – Quiescence, Control, Relishlessness, Endurance , Faith and Contentment.

The most important recipes for the common man for daily practice and constant watchfulness are ( A ) to ( C).

Religiosity is not only an intellectual assent to a certain set of beliefs and opinions of the external observance  of certain practices , labelled as religious.  It is determined effort  to live once life in a different way  with different ways of thinking and a different definition of progress and a different goal.

Religiosity must be measured in terms of denying ourselves, controlling ourselves in midst of temptations , tribulations and the natural desires to run towards the objects and actions of our sensual desires, and of our being useful to others  around as well. Such people as are extremely reluctant to bear any wear and tear, on account of and for any other things, are treated with indifference , antipathy and obstructions , by all around them , especially by the  irreligious men. The more irreligious and self-seeking the society around you becomes, the higher is the price to be paid by a truly religious person for being permitted to progress in his different ways. That is the true situation in the newly – developed circumstances. YOU want self-improvement and facilities for a different type of achievement , whereas the world around you  wants the maximum benefit  from you. Love , service and sacrifice , therefore, come in demand , even though you may not recognise them  as final requirement of religiosity, just by way of gagging by the mouths of irreligious obstructions around you, and securing their greatest non-interference and sympathy.In a practical sense, truely religious people are foreigners in the country of worldliness, and can have a smooth running of their life  with required facilities, only on rendering solid service and immense sacrifice  for the natural residents of a country foreign to them.

First of all,  let there be  a true picture before your eyes of what true religiosity is. No haziness. No indefiniteness. Follow and catch the truth. See for yourself, what is merely a shadow  and what is the substance. That itself is the basic foundation of true religiosity.  First , from your full conception , your picture and your wish to be identified with it. Thereafter follow the ways of approaching the picture. the nearer you go you like it and love it; and more and more indifferent and relish-less you become , about all other things around you. The more you love the more you loose yourself. The greater the loosing of yourself, the greater the extinction of all struggles, worries, anxieties and useless activities, resulting in the experience of unprecedentedpeace and happiness.

No haphazardness. No doing something somehow , in some manner in some moment. No half-heartedness.  No living with one foot on land and another in water, except to the extent you are pulled in , and are unable to hold your own.No wrong notion of attaining true religiosity , which costs you nothing physically, mentally or financially. No exaggerated misbelief of Grace-showers without real deservedness. No dependence on, and expectation of , religious institutes and preachers around you , to keep everything ready for you. No dream of someone exerting for you and your getting the fruits.

Religious irreligiousness  is much worse and more dangerous that open irreligiousness.

Make a simple chart of these recipes. Cast your eye on any window of Mai-Niwas, and you read the casting ‘MAI’. Similarly enter your room and your eyes must fall on a picture of your God, Guru and your chart, which latter you may change as you advance.

Even if you do such a simple thing , as, repeating a prayer, while you go to bed and leave your bed, that will bring a marvelous

change , in less than six months. Let the prayer be in your natural language.   Repeat this : –

(1) Oh Mother, enable me to live my life  with sincerity, purity, austerity and charity.( Stop at each of the four words, to enable you to form a picture of what each word means).

(2) Oh Mother, let me not utter a word of falsehood.Let me not harm anyone.Let me not covet anyone’s wealth or possessions.Let me not have any sexual agitation. Let me not drifted away  by my body-senses or mind to do anything which does not please Thee.

(3) Oh Mother, emancipate me from the enslavement of these six enemies over me that have taken full possession of my life – wrathfulness, pride, greed, infatuation, envy and desire.

(4) Oh Mother, teach me to be contented with my lot. Let my relishfulness for the pleasure of the world , gradually dry away. Let me have full faith in Thy protection and help; enable me to bear my burden  with every endurance.

Not only such a prayer elevating, but whether you feel pleasure and continue your prayers or feel disgusted and stop ( except when you rise higher ), is in itself an indication and a proof where you stand.

Just turn your eyes around you, like a practical  man. Have not observed, how much every man is anxious to have a companion in however small an undertaking  he enters ? Do we not require some one to remind us in hundreds of matters ? A true wife or husband  , a true friend and the true Guru are the most precious possessions in life.

A wise man voluntarily establishes over himself the control fear of someone interested in his welfare , with love for him and greater experiences and capacities.  If you have no companion, all your ambitions rise at some unexpected moment and soon have their natural fall, after giving you some temporarily imaginary joyfulness.

EXTRACT FROM : MAI-ISM

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND r001-072

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTACRUZ WEST 400054 INDIA. 

 

Differentiation between common man and religious man

Well then, first prostate to your God and Guru. First have the meditation of your deity and Guru whoever it be  and invite blessings. Don’t create a bad feeling around you, but make out a list of divine, demoniacal and intermediary persons, as you move amongst your relations , friends , acquaintances and strangers in the world. Just as you don’t go to plague-stricken areas especially during delicate hours of night , so also make it a point to have as little to do with unsuited people as possible.With all persons except them that you select out as divine , let your relations be formal, happy, smooth, jolly, harmless or obliging  as you meet a co-passenger in  a train.

Those select persons are your kith and kins on the spiritual plane. You shall have to meet them so often and have dealings with them. Even though in the worldly relations you may be quite remote , you will be brought together at some Guru’s , God’s or Saint’s place , or sometimes through correspondence etc.

So, the Founder introduces you to your God, Guru, Geeta and your gallants and gloves ( your real kith and kins ) and the globe.The life you live on your own restricted globe with your gallants and gloves, is your spiritual or religious life.

Let us then have some idea  as to how a religious man and an irreligious man live, or seen to live, how are the temperaments of both formed. As a matter of fact, this should be the first natural question of any spiritual aspirant who wants to make a spiritual progress. This world is so much of full contradictions  and hypocrisies, that is  hard to distinguish one type from another.

The man, by nature, with no spiritual culture, is crafty, busy with laying snares for others, deceiving them and having his self and self serving as the be-all and end-all. The religious man is simple-hearted. He evades all approach to and by evil, and in whatever he does , he first thinks whether his actions will be pleasing or dis-pleasing to God  and his conscience . In matter of worldly gains , he keeps own self always in the background.

The man by nature, never likes to be troubled or to be checkmated in his liberties to go his own way; he does not like to be defeated or subjugated to any control or to be obediently serving any other being. Any yet wants mastery overall others around him.The religious man considers every trouble in the pursuance of his religious course  to be  a definite gain which makes him more hardy. He does not dis-like to be under a restraint and feels pleasure in serving others . He loves to be disciplined and humble.

The ordinary man has his eye always on whatever benefits him the most; whereas the religious man has a consideration about the maximum benefit to many and all.The common man runs after the fame where as the religious man does not crave for name and fame.The usual man is trying to cover his faults and to look much higher than what he naturally is. The religious man feels no shame in being known as he is, and feels at times relieved on making his confessions with compensations to the aggrieved. The usual man loves ease, comfort and pleasure, wishes all his desires  to be immediately fulfilled  and looses his balance as soon as anything contrary to his wishes takes place. The religious man weighs all things in the scale pans of eternity and is, all the while cool and quiet, being sure that he is depositing his merits in a never-failing Bank. The ordinary man is always for secrets , privacy, exclusiveness and for getting. The religious man keeps all his cards open, feels oneness with so many and gets pleasure on giving and sharing his joys with others.

The common man is , all the while, looking to his body and sense and their pleasure. The religious man has his concern with soul and improvement of his mind and character. The worldly man wants to do nothing without a multiplied return. The religious man is just the reverse of the nature. He does not go under the obligation of others and consider services rendered to others as his duty to his fellowmen or to the children of his God, or to the very same soul of his in other bodies.

The religious man has a greater sympathy towards virtue,innocence and Godliness; the other man towards pleasure , intellect  and power. The one loves justice and truth, the other loves conquest and holding his own. The usual man is always complaining of his wants and dis-comforts  and is always dis-contented. The religious man cheerfully and contentedly, with hopefulness in better days to come, and with renunciation to the will of God , passes his life unagitatingly and smoothly.

The common man needs news and thrills day-to-day. The religious man loves constancy . The usual man turns everything he can lay hands upon  to his own advantage , disputes and quarrels.The other man tries ti bring about a reconciliation, accepts defeat or retires. The common man revolts against Divine Will and Wisdom. The other man obeys and submits thereto.

The above is rambling description. They alone are truly religious under Mai-ism who do or do not live as both ways narrated. Just find out your place , in view of each and every line written here.

As we go on advancing, we have to come to certain thumb-rules and formulae. It is not possible for a man to be every time fundamentally thinking every case that offers itself for forming a decision. In so many cases he has no time to think. At the same time man can’t go on experimenting all his life and inviting failures  with deplorable waste of time. He therefore, once for all, decides, that in such and such case , he would immediately act in a particular manner. It is in this that makes a man to have certain beliefs and principles based on his own experience and study of things around him, to save his time, mental labor and trouble. Let a particular situation arise, he acts in a particular manner automatically, without weighing all pros and cons . There arise a need for ready-made prescriptions , when the demand for decisions  becomes pressing.

To recapitulate , for instance, in case of Mai-ists, their first formula is Love, Service, Devotion and Self-Surrender ; and the next one referring to their progress , that of gratefulness, greatness, goodness, givingness, godliness and goingness. Goingness is the same ting as merging into Mother. After a long period of godliness as its culmination point , comes the goingness. On the usual plane , it means the submergence  of all diversities into the One Unity, wiping out all distinctions  and differences and going away from the magnetic field  of worldliness and having no desire remaining to be fulfilled , or no action remaining to be done.It is ceasing to have a separate existence , or on the highest plane, it means Emancipation or Salvation. Please note under Mai-ism, Emancipation or Salvation does not mean the extinction of the individuality of the Soul, but the perfection of the soul to the highest stage of enjoying universal conscientiousness and existence. Individuality after Individualism is gone. Just like the well-known stage of living after death. Please note the extreme subtle point of belief.Mai-ism does not believe in unreality of the world, except only in a figurative sense , nor in the annihilation of one’s soul on salvation. Mergence in Mother is not becoming nothing, but being same as Mother.The drop does not evaporate and lose its existence, but has all the attributes of the Ganges with which it unifies. 

EXTRACT FROM : MAI-ISM  AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND  MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTACRUZ [  WEST]  400054, INDIA.

Religious progress is never lost

Coming to the subject of the individual self-improvement, don’t have the royalty of having the highest man as your Guru. Such Gurus will have hundreds of disciples like you. You can’t have the benefit of individual attention. He must be a dullard who requires the highest London-degree-teacher for studying primer. What comes in his way is his swollen-headed egoism. Your Guru need not be perfect.You will never get one , nor will such one will accept you in the real sense of word. It is enough if he is spiritually superior  to you and has your spiritual and temporal welfare at his heart, if you find that you can confide in him regarding your defects , weaknesses and secrets.

Let the mischievous notion of ” No Guru and No Authority ” go. Our life moves with faith. You continue under your home-roof while the rainy storms are there, because you have the faith that the Engineer has built it strong enough. You have never seen the Engineer nor gone to study his wall-beam and roof calculations. You take food prepared by your mother, because you have the faith she will never poison you. You take medicine from a doctor  because you have a faith the doctor would not commit the blunder. You fly in aeroplane  because you have faith in pilot. You can’t move an inch without taking so many things as granted, with faith. What is this newly imported nonsense of  “I don’t believe things I have not seen” ? You pass your life in the belief that your name is so and so, you identify yourself with that name. Is that of your own independent making ? 

You may qualify your faith if you like. It should not be a blind faith or a credulous faith or irrational faith. You must be free to change your Guru when you find you are in the wrong, but you can’t proceed without your faith. Service , faith and love are important factors.

With ample leisure, with an unoccupied brain, with the vital energy of celibacy ( to the extent possible if you are married and to the full extent otherwise ), start on.Never think how much remain to be done. There is no end. Always keep in mind how you have progressed, to keep yourself cheerful.Every step that you rise makes you better man more fitted to claim and command happiness, not only for one life , but for lives and lives. A permanent and perpetual gain till you gain salvation. Although the path is long enough, it is this providential arrangement which keeps courage , patience and perseverance.A single step climbed or a single atom acquired in the religious progress is never lost.

Why so much cry against Guru-acceptance ? No doubt, there may some few cases of the confidence being being betrayed, but the main reason is absence of humility, over-estimate of one’s self and greatest reluctance to pay the price in terms of love and service , devotion and surrender to Guru. When you associate with others, you have the pleasure of being worshipped  if  others are inferior to you. On the other hand, you have to be worshippers and therefor the superiority Guru pinches you. People lose their common sense  when they enter the realm of religion. One of the Founder’s intimate acquaintances, a high-class Government Officer , once told him, ” I hate the very idea of seeing Gurus garlanded. It is cruel murdering the principle equality. My head turns at the idea, a disciple should garland a Guru.”. Once that friend talked over to the Founder, on returning from a place of his long tour of several official visits . The in-charges of some places garlanded this hater of Guru-garlanding. He said to his friend,” There are very few men of my staff who know what is gratefulness. Such few alone  garlanded me during my tour and did their duty. Other people I hate. They never once thought where they would have been but for my raising them  from pay to pay and post to post. Should they not even do such a simple nominal  thing as garlanding their bread-giver when he goes to them for an official visit ?”

Is it not your experience in this experience in this world that a multi-millionaire sets right all wrongs with money, his own incapacities , vices, weakness etc ?  As a multi-millionaire can do any thing with spiritual wealth, so the devotees with the spiritual wealth attained on practising devotion can do anything in the spiritual world.

Nothing is so powerful as the repetition of the sacred name of your deity, be it Mother, Rama, Krishna, Shiva, Shakti, Surya, Ganesh or Allah or Christ, whoever he be , getting the Mantra from your Guru. Fire on day and night, whenever and wherever you find leisure.One hour daily for about six months will assure you, there is an appreciable change in your outlook. Here much depends on the intrinsic value of your Guru, to put it in simplest language , the intensity of love between the Guru  and the worshipped and the love between the Guru and the Shishya and the intrinsic worth of the Guru and the disciple.

Founder quotes an interesting instance. There was a Madrasi devotee  whom the Founder met in a train. He was repeating Shodashakshari Mantra. He had decided to finish one lakh( 100,000)  repetitions. His one lakh repetitions finished on Belgaum station. Founder also got in to the second class where that Madrasi devotee was the only passenger. Founder was in English dress and Madrasi with sacred ashes  smeared all over his body. The devotee got suddenly an idea that the foretelling of his own Guru viz. that he  will meet a great devotee on his finishing one lakh, was perhaps to be true in meeting this new man, the Founder. He tried to enter in religious conversation with the Founder , but the Founder curtly replied  like an irreligious man who had no soft corner for religion itself.

On the next halting station, the devotee got down and changed his compartment. on the further stopping station, a man with a decent Rumal turban in coat and pant, collar and neck-tie , entered Founder’s compartment  and sat by Founder’s side. Founder looked in his face and astonishingly asked him,” Please excuse me . I think I have seen you somewhere.” The man smiled and prostrated to him while saying,” Yes, on the Belgaum station”. Founder saw he was the same man and before he completely prostrated , lifted him up and embraced him most fervently. Said that man with a smile ,” Bhaktaraj, Now at least you will talk with me heart to heart. i am no longer that fanatic orthodox Brahmin you thought me to be “. The Founder attaches small value to the ceremonial part. He thought of giving  the devotee an additional experience and pleasure. He began to sing the very Shodashakshari Mantra in Khamacha tune. The gentleman got the proof. Both enjoyed spiritual ecstasy.

The point here to be emphasised, is that there is an inviolable connection between the completion of a certain numbers of japams ( mantra repetitions ), if done with devotion and single-mindedly , and some happening which immediately assures you about the efficiency of the Mantra repetition.If there is no result, take it, there is something wrong with you; continue till you have convincing proof.

When you reach this stage , you have a current account in an international Bank. You can move in any part of the world , with only a cheque book, taking care to see that you do not overdraw  and you go on depositing.

Many think they have achieved the goal, on getting a good practice of Mantra repetitions. as a matter of fact this is only securing an equipage , for further journey. The aspirant has simply secured the Mother’s Armour and Guru’s Shield . The fight he has yet to be launched in. He has to fight a hard fight on the one hand and keep himself fully invigorated with Deity’s devotion and Guru’s service, on the other. 

Jay Mai Jay Mai Jay Mai

EXTRACT FROM : MAI-ISM AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST , MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

 

 

Come what may. Don’t leave Mother’s Lotus Feet.

I come back to the oldest of old truths. Your benefit is to be measured in terms of your oneness with your Guru , the intensity of your oneness, the intensity of your self-surrender, love, service and devotion to your Guru. The period of your contact ; the repetition of your Sadhana and time given for settlement and maturity. What Guru gives that much alone the Shishya gets.  As many Rupees annas and pies the Shishya get. The rest is all delusion and consolation; the crucial-most truth for the modern world that hates the very idea of Guru.

My hearts throbs to declare . ” All my labours on them that were not impregnated with the candid and ardent spirit and felling of a Shishya towards Guru are lost.”

A mother asked her son to fetch water from a pipe. The boy goes with a vessel and shouts , ” Mother I don’t get water. ” Mother looks. He has held vessel above the pipe. Mother shouts,” You can’t get even a drop unless you hold your vessel below the pipe. The son holds the vessel below the pipe. Again he shouts, ” Mother I don’t get water. ” Mother looks. He has not held it exactly below the spray. Mother shouts, ” You can’t get it unless you are holding your vessel in the very same straight line.” The son holds it in a straight line. Says he,” Mother, I don’t get water.” Mother shouts ,” don’t hold your vessel inverted.”

The Founder says,Don’t expect a single drop, unless in the first place , you have a conviction , you are lower than the Guru. Your juggleries of sweet words , little small nominal services, your cheating with two oranges and three plantains , won’t do.”

Secondly you be in his straight line. Don’t expect pipe to shift its mouth to be line with your vessel.Thirdly if you are already full of perversion , all teachings turn poisonous  like the milk to a serpent.If you turn perverted later, one variety of which is treacherousness to the Guru himself , even then you can’t continue  to carry a single drop.

Every one can’t be perfect from the first day.One has however a way out., ” I will be wicked to the whole world but  not to my Guru.”I will be thinking and practising all impurities, but not during the moments I am in presence of my Guru. ” This much accepted and observed , put the whims-hurt machine into vigorous action, till the smallest atom of  a charge become tremendously huge charge.

Guru-Droha , treachery to the Guru, is the highest religious crime.The Guru teaches his disciples and allows him to learn everything and then the fellow turns to break and becomes a different man altogether , as if he had never has met his Guru. Their perverted mentality is this. They think they have an as good right to God or deity, and Guru is only an intermediary  nuisance, just like a peon of an officer. He is simply to be kelp pleased with four-anna-piece. ” Once we are admitted in , we know how to kick the Guru. ” Such people think themselves within their minds  to be much greater than the Guru.  Such people have no idea of the Divine working.  They rely too much on their intellect, and think they have the last card   in their sleeve , of shedding two tears before God  and Guru with a few word  of repentance.

Persons believe that , once they have agreed to do a little something of a prayer or worship, not a single misery should befall them, as if Mother has enslaved Herself  to them for a few crumbs of prayers. They rush on their Guru , get wrathful. Abandon all relations with God and Guru forgetting all life long benefits . When they again gets kicks and slaps they return to God and Guru.

Only few days back, one person came to the Founder, after a long disconnection.He most seriously said,” I was determined not to come to Mother and to you but I finally decided. Let Mother be a Kumata ( wicked mother ) , but I should not be a Kuputra ( wicked son ).Of course he was seriously hurt in financial prospects and had a painful setback. But he would never bring in his former huge uplifts through Mother’s Grace , or his unfitness, unfavorable circumstances , worldly enmity or Prarabdha etc.This is highest height of  a perversion which the Founder had never dreamt during his whole life.  Just the reverse of what we have learnt from centuries, taught by Shri Sankaracharya  .” So many sons have become wicked  but no mother has yet ever become wicked. ” Please note, I am not talking of some villagers  or uneducated or penniless people . My experience has been drawn from the society of the highest middle-class and highest education.

My labours are amply rewarded if I am leaving one lesson after me viz., the indispensability of a Guru ( be he whomever you select and change him whenever you decide ), and the strict disciplinary observance of the Guru-Shishya relationship. If you can’t be true , good, just and faithful to one person out of millions around you , whom you select , where is there even a phantom of hopefulness for the results  of  a solid Sadhana ? By Sadhana, I mean the smallest effort for the achievement  of the smallest thing about one’s religious progress.

For spiritual progress, a time does arrive  when you have to say goodbye to the world . We may or may not leave homes . One Mai-istic formula is Bhagjana, Bhulajana, Milajana and Mitjana ( run away, forget, live  with Guru , wipe out individuality).

Create maximum leisure by reducing your outer wants and activities. Minimize your responsibilities and conserve your energies.Keep yourself in a company of a superman, for as many moments of your every day as you can. See that your desire do not pull you out from your hidden obscure corner shelter. Try to control yourself as much as you can. When you can’t silently suffer , but don’t seek remedy which would in turn bring up a forest of more formidable evils. Utilize the first opportunity of running away   from the temptation  again to your safe corner. Set all worldly considerations aside  making their value a cipher , if thereby you escape a pitfall of your slipping in to the mouth of devilishness. Be prepared to be called a coward , a rough man, a rustic, an idiot or even a mad or a bad man , a vicious man, a faithless man  or even an ungrateful man. People’s good opinion or applause about you is nothing in contrast to your own moral degradation.

In life there are there are many calamities and trying situations.When one has to weigh the worldly benefits  and considerations against one’s spiritual elevation, or debasement , one must invariably decide in favor of spiritual elevation , foregoing all the worldly calculations and future prospects.

Come what may. Don’t leave Mother’s Lotus Feet.You have a right to the Mother’s Feet and Lap. It is enough that you have tried your best not to be pulled out, and that you have again returned. You area again welcome to the safe corner of purity and rest and peace. Run back at the earliest opportunity.Your right living become so interwoven in your life , that  whenever you make  a departure, you are filled with unique uneasiness and confusion. You must be so guile-lessness-stamped in your face that even the dullest man of the world  would detect you out and force you to be driven back to your corner with a little suffering. Develop your mind to be so sensitive  that you yourself can’t remain composed, till you have vomited out your wrong actions, intentions, sins, faults and follies.

I assure you from my personal experience . If you are a devotee, Mother saves you with only a slight reproach and a warning and a little loss. She changes the minds of people . How rarest thing it is to meet a man who make confessions with repentance and resolution  not to repeat the folly ? Mother helps you in such cases most miraculously. It is the Divine arrangement that saints are harassed by the world , even on false accusations  to make them more and more unattached to the world , and to be pulled toward the God.

Nip in the bud, a vicious thought, wish or action.Let the improvement of others be now , only a side activity of your life. Let that infatuation of duty go. A general high sense of duty must be uniform  and of the same intensity and not restricted to wife and children only. Every man has his duty towards God , himself, Universe , parents, brothers and sisters  and neighbors and posterity as well.  Wife and children themselves , although fully mature and discrete , never think about the indispensability by your care and protection, as much as you are dancing about under the name of duty. You have to play your inevitable part alone , with the least attachment.

Every man who has worked hard and gone out of righteousness has  a feeling of disgust  at the end  when he finds and discovers the real mentalities of them  whom he looks upon as helpless dependents and dying without him and as ready for very sacrifice for him, when he sees things incompatible with his life long exertions and expectations.

Your living as a householder or a relinquisher of the family life is a matter of much less importance  than the reality about how you live  every moment of your life . You have to pay off your debts. As soon as you are nearing the mark automatically, all the circumstances of life will  change, to create a position suited to your new requirements. 

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK MAI-ISM AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTACRUZ [ WEST] , MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

 

Characteristics of popular religion

The Founder has expressed his views about what a true religion should be :

The task for a religious reformer is hard in a hundred ways.He has to make the world realise that it can not be happy without religion. He has to strengthen the belief both ways. Not only showing how religion has come  to the aid of mankind, but how the highest civilizations not based on religion have been swept away, under the degenerating and decaying influence of time. For the modern age , a mere statement of his about truth is enough. He has to introduce the Universal outlook in every individual religion. He has to consolidate the wisdom of the past, extracting its essence to the irreducible minimum size. He has to establish proper values for essentials and non essentials of every religion. He has to minimize abuse and exploitation. He has to strengthen  the cultural moral background. He has to lay down the best life routine. He has to interweave considerations of the world below and the world above. He has to open the World’s eye to the same One life , animating one and all.

The religious ideal which can suit the modern world is one that can take the whole humanity in its embrace, which can respect and give a free play to Conscience, Reason, Experience and Science, which would allow every man to live well and teach letting others live well, which will ensure a perfect freedom for every soul to work out its own salvation in its own way, which will teach maintaining sense of proportion and proper evaluation of essentials and non-essentials of a religion, which would develop the faculty of judging all actions and actors, not by their positional values, but by the tests of the fundamental they satisfy, which would guide without intimidation and mental enslavement, which would make one free from the poison of the over-consciousness of superiority and inferiority of man to man, and lastly, which would develop the spirit of practical sisterhood and brotherhood in the daily routine of life.

A popular religion to suit the modern world should have the following characteristics :

(1 ) Religion must have a definite form and should not be an idealistic, incomprehensible, chaos-creating, airy and hazy something. Religion must provide for pruning from age to age. 

(2) Religion should not be a source of superstition.

 (3) Relation of man to man must be hundred times much better. Be we first a man, then a brother and there after alone, a religious man.
(4) Religion should be recognised to mean the essence and the experience of life lived.
 

(5) Every one should be, and should be considered under the direct protection and guidance of God.

(6) Preachers are to be Witness and not lawyers or professors.

(7)  As few limitations as possible, should be set on the conception of God and on the innocent harmless and free latitude  and living of men.

(8) All adornments and adjuncts should be gradually slackened and even removed, as soon as,  at the stage when they are found to be obstructive , is reached.

(9) Religion should be accommodative, constructive and progressive. Religion must provide for pruning from age to age.

 Mai-ism is the psychological religion for one and all of any religion or no religion without caste, creed or colour. With full reverence to and while following one’s own religion, one can be a Mai-ist. Mai-ism is one’s own personal religion to be adopted after the age of discretion and not merely one’s ancestral religion of one’s birth.

Mai ( Mother ) is not Maya or the illusion creator, nor Shakti or Power requiring a separate Controller, not Father’s Wife, nor the Fifth Hindu Deity, not Mother Kali, not Mother Mary, not God’s handmaid, not Demon’s slayer, not Mother that is pleased with animal or human sacrifices, not Mother of thieves and dacoits, not Mother of rebels revolutionaries, not Mother of Black-Magicians, Ughra-Sadhaks , Ghat-Kanchuki Dev-dasis or Vamachars.

Mother is essentially the Ocean of Infinite Love and Mercy, Mother is human mother vested with Omnipresence, Omniscience and Omnipotence and raised to infinity and Godhood . Mai is to the Mai-ists what a human mother is to her child.

(A) Mai-ism is the psychological religion for one and all of any religion or no religion without caste, creed or colour. With full reverence to and while following one’s own religion, one can be a Mai-ist. Mai-ism is one’s own personal religion to be adopted after the age of discretion and not merely one’s ancestral religion of one’s birth.

( B ) Under Mai-ism, there is no place, by its very postulates, for the condemnation of Harijans as ‘ Untouchables, Woman’s subjugation by Man or condemnation by routine religion as ” Narakasya Dwaram “( Hell’s Gate ) has no room, as every Mai-ist is expected to look upon every woman ( except his own wife )  as representative form of Mother and as under Mai-ism the co-operation of man and woman in the Mother worship is the highest spiritualising force. The spirit underlying the words ” Heathen “, ” Kafir “, ” Mlechcha ” ” Durvan “, etc., has no existence under Mai-ism.

(C) One who does not believe in God, but who does believe in the common tie of humanity and practises service and extends Love to all, is a ” Mai-ist “, because he is the follower of Mai in one of Her aspects as One Universal Soul, One Universal Consciousness or One Universal Cosmos, like unto the continuous string through rosary beads subjecting every one of the Universe to the slightest influence anywhere in the whole.

If the Universe is to be made hatredless happy home and if love, mercy and other qualities of heart, ( the bankruptcy of which has been so keenly felt in the present world ) are to reappear, Motherhood conception of God is the most favorable aspect and conception.

A universal evil need a universal remedy, and the Grace of Universally acknowledged  common Parent of one and all. The Merciful-Mother-Parent. The Universal Mother.

A universal prayer offered to a universally-conceived, universally-acknowledged universal Almighty, has its own undreamt-of miraculous efficiency, which followers of individual delimited vision can never imagine.

A universal call alone can have a universal response.

The six tenets of Mai-ism are :-

1) God is more merciful when approached as Mother;

2) Mother is mother of all, without caste, creed or colour;

3) Mother smiles, on one’s trying to love All, to one’s best;

4) Mother saves, on one’s trying to serve All, with one’s best;

5) Mother shows (Her Grace) on one’s devotion to Her

6) Mother serves, on one’s living the life of universal Love and Service, with Devotion to Her and Unconditional, Cheerful, Self-Surrender to Mother’s Divine Will.

Mai-ist’s devotional ideal :

‘ Practice feeling that you are a child – a child whom Mother could not but accept, however wicked. You automatically get confidence, you regain your innocence, purity and sincerity and you raise yourself above world-wormness, sexuality and selfishness. You are off your cares, time is eternity for you and life is lightened. Be Mother’s child and Her lap shall be thrilling and throbbing to have you on itself.’

BASIC BELIEFS OF A MAI-IST ARE : – 

(1) Unity of all religions.

(2) Universal relation of all human beings as members of one family.

(3) No communalism. No provincialism. No nationalism and no racialism.

(4) For Mother’s Love, Grace, Devotion and Mercy, the daily practice of universal sisterhood  and brotherhood, an indispensable requirement.

(5) Every one to have the right of selecting one’s own line of evolution.

(6) Precise evolution of essentials and non-essentials of one’s religiosity, with test-stones of fundamental and eternal truths.

(7) Religion not to be permitted being made a cause for disunion, domination, prejudice, exploitation or superstition, and not to fail respecting science, reason, conscience, experience, human psychology and individual merits and demerits.

(8) One’s own superiority to be least thought of, being trivial, transitory, circumstantial and not single-handedly earned.

(9) Not making most of little differences of high and low, which are often prejudicial and sometimes even imaginary.

(10) One’s cheerfulness never to be lost as nothing is irreparable or unachievable under Mother’s Grace.

(11) Be ever optimistic. The highest difference between man and a man is nothing compared to what Mother’s Grace can make him in a moment.A sinner can be saint at the second moment and a saint may turn to be a devil after a day.

(12) Destruction is for re-construction, doubting for believing, evil for good,  sinfulness for sinlessness.

(13) Rise above all superstitions.There is no ‘choo-mantar'(magic) for a true Mai-ist except repetition of  ‘ Jai Mai ‘ , Guru’s Grace, Mother’s Mercy, one’s own highest exertion and world’s sympathy.

(14) Mai-ist’s highest initial grounding – Motherhood of God, Universality.

(15) Mai-ist’s highest life-maxims – Love, Service, Devotion, unconditional and cheerful self- surrender to Mother’s Divine Will.

(16) Mai-ist’s highest sin – Loveless-ness and Harmfulness to another, by thought, word or deed.

(17) Mai-ist highest merit – Serving another onwards towards the spiritual goal or through temporal difficulties, in every moral, legal, legitimate and harmless manner.

Some of the practical measures for practical Mai-ists are : – 

(1) Holding common prayers, Bhajans or Kirtans of God in any name or form and of any saints or devotees, holding classes, delivering lectures and undertaking tours for the general spiritual uplift.

(2) Introducing common prayers in Schools,Colleges and in masses.

(3) Holding Mother worship, personal or impersonal in any form, as may be agreed upon by one and all.

(4) Convening social of sisters or brothers or combined or of families, without caste, creed or colour.

(5) Promulgation of common religious and allied literature and encouragement of studies of all religions by individuals of different religions. Publication of extracts from sacred books of all religions.

(6) Helping poor or bereaved families, deserving students, orphanages, opening celibate Mai-ist Schools , starting widow-homes, offering medical aid to he needy, guiding wedded pairs to-wards spiritual matrimonial living, praying for the peace of the departing or departed souls etc.

(7) Promotion of immensely practical universal  sisterhood and brotherhood in daily life.

(8) Abolition of racial , national, provincial, social and religious prejudices and intercession for bringing about  honorable peace and equitable compromise.

(9)  Constructing, opening or encouraging to open Mother’s Lodges, temples, Homes and Colonies under any denomination religious, national or communal, of any people, in any place.

The process of evolution of Mother’s followers on attainment of Guru’s Grace and Mother’s Mercy is as under : – 

(1) Acquisition of merit ( Punya ) by doing religious acts , japa, worship, charity, services etc. which will lead in the first instance to the fulfillment of legitimate and moral desires, next to patience and proofness, and then to the appreciation of the virtuous, religious and saintly people and their ways of living.

(2)  The actions and qualities of Love, Service, Devotion and Self surrender having fairly matured by practice, Mother will so bring about circumstances and opportunities that the follower will be lifted up from his routine and worldly life and will be ushered into the company of virtuous, religious, devotional and saintly people.

(3) Constant contact of religious people, and their Service, their Imitation and their Grace will create a good understanding of good and evil, truth and untruth, righteousness and unrighteousness etc. , and these will introduce one to godliness after sufficient practice and disciplinary training in goodness, virtue etc.

(4) This introduction to godliness will ultimately result in the great liking for godliness, virtuous, devotional, unselfish and higher living and finally in the germination of Love towards God.

(5) Devotion to and Love of God will perfect the true understanding about soul-knowledge and will bring the Supreme Self of God and the individual self of the follower much nearer, through faith and conviction strengthened by Mother, often through miraculous Grace.

(6) Love of God will result in the Love of God’s creation.

(7) Feeling the finger and hand of  God in all arrangements, getting the sight of God occasionally, feeling oneness with God on self-surrender and inward satisfaction of  ‘ having been accepted ‘.

(8) Establishing a perpetual relation with God  and helping God in all grand work with Power and Love which God is pleased to confer.

(9) Merging in Mother.

The Founder‘s greatest sorrowful observation is, there is no systematisation, although the richest substance  of true religiosity is here in India. Right understanding in its absolute essence, sense and practice is hopelessly missing. Discretion and discrimination about the indispensable elements or significant and insignificant factors is conspicuous by its absence.

Hinduism is the most over fondled child of Mother. There is traditional story. There were two idlers ( brothers ) in the Ashram of Ramdass Swami , the Guru of Shivaji. They would be doing no duty, nothing whatsoever of the work of the Ashram. They would be simply sitting in front of Swami and go talking and praising, while worshipping , and doing all things that can be done without moving their limbs . Even during waving of the light , they won’t stand up. All other disciples were getting wrathful and complaining to Swamiji. ” These two never do even the smallest of the work and go on simply talking and eating. Swami tried his best to persuade other disciples , not to mind. But finally pressure was too  great.They were asked to work but they won’t. Finally , both of them were driven away with one day’s bread.

They left the Ashram and sat under the nearest tree keeping their tiffin before them. Swamiji naturally inquired which place did they go. Disciples said,” Where are they going ?  They are just sitting under a tree with their tiffin before them. Just here outside our compound.They have not eaten their breads yet. “

Three days passed, the same story. Swami went there that night, all alone , with Kalyan, his best disciple and began to hear their  talk unseen. Said one to another, ” Today is the fourth day. I think Swamiji must come tonight to take care of us and take us back.”The other said,” You might be hungry , you take our tiffin and my share also. You are hungry for the past three days.”  ” But then, why don’t you take ? Let us eat together. ” ” No, No. I have a conviction, Swamiji might have no sleep for these three nights.   Should I be so ungrateful ? It is only  a matter of a favourable turn of our fate and a suitable adjustment , which must of course , take its own minimum time . Some day Swamiji will get angry  with their same disciples, because of his having no sleep for nights together , Swamiji will be chaffing  because disciples are right in their demand . So he can’t scold them , but the merciful milky heart of Swamiji won’t leave him at peace, till he hears either we are , gone out of sight, and therefore out of mind, or taken back. ” The other said, ” I think , anyway he must come here at least tonight.” Ramdas Swami laughed outright  and disclosed himself. All the disciples , not finding their Guru, had followed and they also laughed outright. Said Swami, ” These two are nice teachers  of what ideal Self-Surrender   and invocation of mercifulness, going beyond dry and stern justice  can be. If all of you have no objection, I may tale back to our Ashram as best specimens  of self-surrender souls “. That is Hindu mind. It lives in Mercifulness of Mother

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK MAI-ISM, AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND , MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST, 400054 INDIA.

 

 

Swami Vivekananda’s mind regarding Mother.

So many religious thinkers have used the word ‘ Mother ‘ but the conceptions are different and unfortunately few have made their conception about ‘ Mother ‘ clear. In as much as I am directly concerned with ‘ Motherhood ‘, I can not keep haziness about ‘ Mother ‘. One who lives his life with Love, service, Devotion and Self Surrender is a Mai-ist. I am extremely overcautious against the creeping in of the old degeneration of this Mai-conception. Mother Sitha between Rama and Laksmana , without whose Grace and going away aside , Lakshman can not see the face of Rama, is not Mai of Mai-ism.No repetition of distant most chance of mistaking Mai as Maya or the wife of Brahma , Vishnu or Mahesh. No Vamacharas, no animal and human sacrifices, no Possessions and no Delphi oracles under Mai-ism. No misunderstandings again. Further,Mother Mai to Her child, is Love of Loves, and Mercy of Mercies [ not Terror of Terrors and Death of Deaths ]. A cat’s holding of a kitten is quite different from that of rat. Who can escape in the cat – and – rat relationship of God and man ?

Let us see Swamiji’s mind regarding Mother. Founder came across Swamiji’s quotations, ” Real well-being of India will commence from the day, the worship of the Divine Mother will truely begin “.

What can be the idea behind Commencement, ‘ Worship of the Divine Mother ‘ and ‘ True beginning ‘ ?  In India , where there are hundreds of Hindu Mother temples, at every square in every city and village and where their worship has come down to us from centuries ?? If people have deep sense, it was a prophecy, about the new conception of the Divine Mother , the new requirement of propitiating and the new method of worship , which were to truely begin under MAI-ISM, that was soon following.

Swami Vivekananda had written to one of his disciples ,” To put the Hindu ideas into English and then make out of the dry philosophy and intricate mythology and queer starting psychology, a religion which shall be easy, simple, popular and at the same time  meet the requirements of the higher minds . A task which only those who have attempted it can understand.The abstract Adwait must become a living practice, in every day life. Out of the hopelessly intricate mythology, must come forth concrete moral forms , and out of bewildering yogism, must come the most scientific and practical psychology. And all this must be put in a form, so that a child can grasp it. That is my task.

Does this not look like an advance proclamation about the immediately following MAI-ISM – a religion by Mother’s child and for Mother’s children – an east and graspable religion, a Universal religion of Love and Service ? that was the task which was attempted.

Let it be clearly understood that the teachings of Ramakrishna and Vivekananda, on being religionised lead you to Mai-ism independently arrived at, by Divine Mother’s Grace.

Mai-ism does not beg strength from Hindu scriptures or from Shri Paramahamsa or Swami Vivekananda. Till 23 – 12 – 1949, Paramahamsa and Vivekananda were nothing nearer to me than say, Lord Gauranga Mahaprabhu and Shri Jagadguru Shankaracharya. Paramahamsa has approached Mother as Mother’s child, Swamiji was for ” Aham Brahma Asmi – I am God  ” , ” Mother, thou art everything “.

Next we proceed to the question of the importance and the need of religionisation of highest principles of life and living.There are many people who would admit, ” The elements of God as mother, though in a different form are there already with us.Devotion and self surrender we have in ample measure.But where is the need for striking a separate off-shoot ? ”  Here the most practical thing should be stated. If you want a certain portion of population to be trained and to be gaining a unique efficiency, in respect of certain truths, you can not do that without a special segregated grouping. If you want to add saffron to a rice and milk preparation , you can’t succeed with pouring in the un-worked rough ingredients in the vessel containing  maunds , and going on stirring the whole huge milk-rice-pot. You prepare the saffron liquid as best as you can, quite separately and then pour it in  and then pour it in, in the huge vessel.

The Founder says, ” I do recognise the right of every religion to amendments  and even substantial and even complete transformations. But so long as any such solid acceptance , confirmation and undifferentiated assimilation is not there what Mai-ism religionises is Mai-ism,. Although all three are extremely allied.

Why do we need religionisation of certain truths and principles ? Only a diamond can cut a diamond. Religionization has its unique value. A mere opinion of however a great a superman, is after all, paper directions and declarations. Once you religionise certain beliefs , principles, truths and customs and ways of living, entwining them round  a certain conception of God , you saw a seed. It may take an extremely long time to sprout and the seed may die as well. But if at all it grows , it grows most wonderfully with age and time and gets stronger and stronger and for ever. Any truth that has been religionised , has its back, a tremendous wonderful divine force and faith of millions of men and of centuries  as the religion grows day by day and age by age.

In the finality of the things , beliefs, pious wishes and words of wisdom don’t count. Without the life of God being breathed in an intellectual skeleton, and a statue, all ornamentations of theories, philosophies have little substantial value.They are only nicest things to praise. Entwinement round a superman has its own  time limit , although of centuries. God is God.

It is living force that works and that force has to be developed, trained and regulated as per certain conceptions . Religion is the supernatural force  which ha sits unfailing Source in the Infinite and Eternal.  Decades and decades , ages after ages , a large number of persons live their life in conformity with certain beliefs. Every hour and moment, thousands are thinking in a particular way and at the same time .Most huge dynamos are at work, generating certain gigantic powers to uphold those beliefs and to withstand any attacks. It is that force of Religion that work wonders.

A religion gives an immense power of exerting and suffering. There is the God’s strength, an immortal hope and a terrible fear behind every act described as good or bad under religion.This, no amount of preaching by way of an appeal from any man to the intellect, experience or heart of another man, can substitute. A religion is under the constant grace and watchfulness, care and anxiety of the eternal God round whom it is entwined.

Paramahamsa was Mother Herself.Swami Vivekananda was Mother’s Lion and very likely Mai-ism’s Founder is Markandeya , the sage who formulated the events of Mother’s Love to mankind. This poor Mai Markand can only say at the top of his voice ,” If you wish to be saved , your last remedy is to approach God as Mother, whom you should believe to be Mother of one and all, and whom you should propitiate with love and service, devotion and self surrender.

                                                 Jay Mai Jay Markand Mai. 

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK MAI-ISM ; AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND [ EDITIONS 1952 & 2007 ], PUBLISHED AND PRINTED BY UNIVERSAL MAI-ISM TRUST, MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST, MUMBAI – 400054 INDIA.

Mother has helped families out of calamities , beyond imagination

A certain family in Ahmedabad [ matter of February 1950 ] doing business was in rack and ruin. Its trading agency was ordered to be stopped from March 1950 which would mean a winding up of a business  giving a net profit of Rs. 25,000 a year. The head of the family approached the Founder  and explained the whole situation.  Said the Founder, ” You prove your bonafides by  offering Rs. 125 to Mother, before which I can’t do anything because I have the worst experience of the world, after their work is done.” A cheque was immediately passed. Said the man, ” To be saved from my present situation , I want a loan of three lakhs and an extension of my agency and the cancelling of the order of its termination by the end of March1950.”

Said the Founder,” You pray like this, installing Mother.” They prayed strongly all in one, the whole family, because , unless Mother helped , the family was going to be entirely ruined. None would advance even Rs. 50,000. All the property would be attached. In a less than a week, the German firm cancelled the order  and extended the period to three months.  Today’s death was shifted. There were letters of joyfulness and thankfulness and thanksgiving with a heart of devotion to Mother . The whole family took to the devotion and Mai Japa ” Jay Mai Jay Markand Mai ” ( daily one hour programme for the whole family at night ). The agency was renewed still further up to December 1950.

Further, before the usual nine Fridays’ time limit expired , the world was as I were overturned  and a rich man of Bombay came forward to advance a loan of four lakhs.

Can we imagine greater mercifulness ? Mother has helped families out of calamities, beyond imagination, only on a mere appearance of self-surrender to Her.

00031-7.jpg

The merchant came down to Bombay , saw the Founder with his daughter, and a nice Mother-worship which pleased the Founder most.

If anyone approaches the Founder and tears, true or feigned , trickle from his eyes – finished.; Founder starts a new clean slate with the man. Even with a person, who had run away with his cloths and fifty rupees in his college days , there was noting in the judgment of the Founder, in re-entertaining him as a guest , because he expressed sorrow. Has any Mother discarded  her son because he is stingy, or loses his head frequently, or goes a bit immoral ? No. Her work is to improve him and not gnash Her teeth, provided he has obediently, lovingly and servingly surrendered himself to Her. He is to be chastened and not forsaken. That is Mother’s Love. He is to be punished, scolded, guided, but protected so long as he is Mother’s and continues to be Mother’s.

Once during college days, Founder was travelling in a train from Bombay [ Mumbai ] to Petlad. There was a co-passenger who had a basket of sweets , to be handed over to someone in Petlad. At Anand, a junction, the luggage inspector checked the luggage.; the excess was  only due to sweet-meat package. The passenger lost his patience  and decided to eat the sweets. The Founder intervened and said to the Railway inspector ,” You are punishing him for  his greediness. He will ceased to be good. He does not take notice of you or me. Let him eat away , but should he not give something to me ? I had given him corner to sleep. First decide my complaint. ” All laughed. The inspector left. And  the Founder made a note ,” This life of ours is a gift or a trust given to us by Merciful Mother like this sweet packet.”

Mother can set things in no time with a supreme command. But then where is the playfulness or joy ? Mother wants to enjoy the pleasure of seeing how people try to cheat Her, ignore Her. She tolerates our weakness but not our wickedness.

903443_545507218832769_758220001_o

There are two issues : one, the abuse of Mother’s Grace and to make Mother carry your burdens. An abuse of Mother’s Grace results in most painful reaction. An educated man had wonderful experience of what can be achieved by repeating ” Jay Mai Jay Markand Mai ” attaching thereto a Sanskrit expression of desire. Several months later, the Founder had a letter  from the man stating he had great bowels’ troubles, viz., constipation. He can not leave the place without pain. Many medicines were tried but the trouble became  a great handicap. One night while praying , The Founder got a singular idea,” He must have troubled many  while passing their motion.” The Founder wrote to him inquiring  if it was his play to disturb people during their natural calls . The man admitted he was often trying on people  who would be going in and get his faith regarding the Mantra efficacy increased “, on their immediately getting out confused. The Founder took him right and left, stating that a similar experience might have led Gurus in the past to be reluctant about giving Mantra Vidya. The only course open to you is to be repeating the Mantra with an expression of repentance and apologizing , when any people are in  “. He had to do that and was cured.

Any pendulum has the same amplitude on both sides. If Mai Mantra is much more efficacious than other Mantras, it is also equally much more punitive for its abuse.

6361_502217873161704_1033352219_n

The above instance of a childish experiment-making mind of one of that class of proud men who usually consider other people  as inferior. ” Others are not human beings ” is the disease of the rich educated world.

The other instance was that of his own cook in Dharwar. The cook heard Founder saying to his disciples ,” Mother will do anything for you; She will cook for you ” , was alone for two days  when Founder had gone to Hubli.  He kneaded the floor , turned it into dough and closed the doors of the kitchen saying,” Mother I am tired. you prepare breads.” He went out locking  the door and returned after two hours . He found everything as he had left. He began to abuse Mother, as he heard Founder  was sometimes doing in his ecstasy. In the night , he had a dream , ” Don’t be a fool. If you repeat the folly again, you will suffer heavily.” Partly with obstinacy and partly with a desire to finish  the experiment, he persisted. After all, the Founder was there  to save him. He repeated the same thing second night. He saw a terrible form and heard the words ” Have you this cheek after I had warned you ? ” He fell senseless and had high fever. He lay unconscious  when Founder returned from Hubli . He got his senses after being treated and had fever for four or five days even after founder had prayed.

Saints advise transferring your burden to your deity in this sense : ” Consigning all worries, dedicating them, dispossessing yourself  about them, leaving them to the deity, not to be further thought about. “. There can be even a remote idea of coercion for  immature people ,” I am so much for Thee, canst Thou not do even so much for me ? Then, what art Thou far ? ” That is coercion. This view is not impossible. Ask your conscience.

The idea is that of renunciation and surrender and not that of compelling the deity or expecting the deity to do your work or transferring  the management of your worries to God or Mother.

Has any man achieved anything without labor ? yet how foolishly does he consider spiritual progress to be the work of a magic wand ?This delusion is due to people seeing saints being worshiped, remaining all the while in the dark about how much they have suffered. Founder is therefor insistent up on having each saint’s laid down in black and white. Let at least Mai-ists wipe out all notions about Choo-Mantar mentality.

Your burden you have to lift and carry. Mother will only refresh you. The portion of work to be attributed to Mother has to be just by way of Her blessing your exertions  with success. I have read imitation of Christ  for times without number.   When the above view was  foremost in my mind, I came to a sentence ,” Come to me  all Ye that labour and are burdened  and I will refresh you .” Mother may do much more , but you are not justified in expecting anything more than being refreshed.

Regarding the resulting benefit, spiritual as also worldly, we sometimes hear complaints  from beginners about no progress in spite of continued devotion. On analysis some reasons are these :

1] People want to buy heaven out of penny.

2] Progress is not seen till water actually flows from a well-pump although  water has been rising in the pipe with every stroke

3] Spiritual benefit of cessation of worry is not counted as achievement although enjoyed.

4] People don’t differentiate between material and spiritual happiness.

5] Other people’s happiness for comparison is pictured in imagination in ignorance of facts.

6] Some won’t feel happy unless they happy in every manner perfectly.

7] Some have an extremely narrow view  about the amount and type of labor required to achieve some solid progress. The whole difficulty arises from the fact that people do not know their real levels.

Whenever any one decides to be taking  up the course of self-evolution, he usually commits the blunder of putting himself in a class much higher than his real one. His time and labour gets wasted. Just as there are physical limits, there are mental, moral, religious and spiritual limits. You can’t go beyond them The difference is that physical limits are too gross to be enlarged  where as other limits can be enlarged.

The founder classified devotees into nine groups :

1]  Mai- Darshan -Bhakta  = is just for casually seeing things

2]  Mai-Prasad- Bhakta  = is for small gains and company pleasure

3]  Mai- Arta -Bhakta  = is the actually distressed

4]  Mai – Laukika – Bhakta  = is a good religious honest , honorable householder.

5]  Mai – Sadhana – Bhakta =  is one with religious goal who exerts his utmost to achieve spiritual progress

6]  Mai – Vidharmi – Bhakta  =  is one who having achieved powers, loses his balance  with as swollen head and begins to slip with a retrograde motion.

7]  Mai – Jivana – Bhakta   = is an established fixed soul who lives his life with religiosity, in thought, word and deed.

8]  Mai  – Sharanagata – Bhakta  = lives his life as self – surrendered, caring for nothing except the welfare of the humanity ; he lives the life as Mother’s World Minister

9] Mai – Ananya – Bhakta  = is engaged in nothing , except Mother and Mother’s personal work and contact and communion; he is in direct relationship with Mother and has retired from service  rendered to the Universe

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MAI-ISM ; WRITTEN BY SAINT MAI SWARUPA MAI MARKAND  [ EDITIONS : 1952 AND 2007 ] . PUBLISHED BY : MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ (WEST), MUMBAI – 400054 INDIA.

Humility, gratefulness etc. are foundations of true Religiosity.

The next day, the Founder informed all concerned about his having gone to stay at Mai – Niwas, stating especially to his outside Mai-ists that a great facility was now made for them in as much as , so long as he was not out of Bombay [ Mumbai ] he would be found all the twenty-four hours  in Mai-Niwas and that none would have to go back at any hour for the reason that he was not at the certain place . He never stirred out from 4 March 1949 to 12 September  1949 when the taxi took him to the V.T. station for going to Madras [ Chennai ]. At Madras too , where he went fulfilling Mother’s Command , he was for over a month in one house only, without having a single look at anything of Madras, except some four places where Mai Worship was conducted on grand scale. The Founder began to say to others ,” If you want real peace of mind, true understanding and overflows of devotion, confine your body in a particular place , your tongue in the mouth and  your eye-pupils within their eye – lids, as far as you can. Then alone you can have  introspection, self-control and true understanding  of Divine wisdom and super-natural powers  to afford relief to others, as curing illness etc.”

The first lesson which Mai Swarupa [ the Founder himself ]  gives is  : First create amplest leisure of time  by withdrawing yourself from  so many useless physical and mental activities. Humility, gratefulness, forgiving, pleasure of giving  , truthfulness, mercifulness etc.  these are the very first foundations of true religiosity. Next preserve your sexual energy. Third thing, you establish a saintly contact.  Contact with God and Guru. If nothing can be done, see that you are for the maximum hours in a  day, in presence of one superior to you in any realm, religious, social or even professional.

The Founder was for making the walls of Mai-Niwas speak for what principals it stood. In a poor man’s way , he cut out important pieces  from all his writings and graced the wall pasting these printed extracts on cardboards  and nailing them on the walls . He further purchased a cupboard in which he placed all the copies he had and with bold letters  put up a slip on the cup-board , ” FREE FOR ALL : DEMAND ANY COPY “.

Just near the main entrance , he affixed typed copies of the following :- Rules and regulations regarding Place , Persons and Programmes :- 1] Don’t pollute the purity of this place of Mother-worship and Mother’s residence , by worldly talk, idle gossiping or business.  2] Your coming here must be for some specific purpose of dealing with Mother as , for Prayer, worship, Mantra, solving difficulties, true religious understanding etc.  3] Observe as much as silence as possible. Your talks about even the casual things  with your friends should be in a tone of whisper and only when inevitable.  4] Don’t seek forming acquaintances here  or ask questions of self-interest or curiosity. 5] The only talk permissible here is that of God, Mother and Religion. Politics is strictly forbidden here.  6]  Leave the place as soon as your specific work or programme is finished Don’t waste precious time of yours and of others. 7] None is permitted to sleep here except servants and outside visitors  coming for Mother’s worship from Mofusil places  and persons that are specially permitted  for specific reasons. 8] No outsider who is not a known Mai-ist is permitted to halt here  and the latter for three nights only and with his own arrangements for everything. 9] Everyone standing, sitting or stopping under this roof has to pass his time with best behavior and practically in devotional mood with strict observance of this Mai-istic  tenets : – a) Spirit of practical sisterhood and brotherhood b) No distinction of cast, creed, colour, community, parentage , sex, literacy, position, status, means etc.  c) Love in the form of  reverence, helping co-operation, kindness etc. d) Activity of selfless service. e) Devotional approach and attitude. f) Unconditional cheerful self-surrender to Mother’s Divine Will.

Re : Attainment of Mother’s Grace : – [1] Everyone needs Mother’s Grace at every step, in this tempestuous time. [2] God approached as Mother, is more suited for Grace as ‘Mother ‘ is Mercy , while Father is Justice. [3] Speaking about worldly benefits alone  ( not to speak of spiritual benefits ), Mother has wonderfully fulfilled desires of Her devotees. Mother is at their beck and call  as She wants to teach Her sons and daughters the simplest, straight and speedy Royal Road to health, wealth, peace , prosperity and happiness, through the observance of the fundamental  principles preached under Mai-ism. [4] The poor have become prosperous, patients of incurable disease have become healthy, lunatics have become wise , the homeless have built bungalows, the unemployed have become officers , unmarried have got suitable matches, marital disunions have been reconciled, connubial relations have been relishing, hearts breaks have been healed up,  worries of impending calamities have been tided over, barren women have delivered sons, downfalls from great heights have been hurtless, business have flourished, litigations have succeeded, relief of solid help and entire removal of miseries have happened and many other miracles have happened on staunch devotion to Mother. [5] Persons desirous of attaining Mother’s Grace  should approach Founder for  along chat by previous appointment. [6] Detailed study of ‘ Mother’s Message ‘ and serious reading of ‘ Mother’s Thousand Names ‘  will enable the aspirants to decide   if the path and philosophy of Mai-ism will suit them. Truly religious persons will find Mai-ism  to be most suited. People with unprejudiced open universal and straight mentality  with modernized way of living, judging and believing  will immediately accept Mai-ism as it does not in any way interfere with one’s own  ancestral religion and worship. [7] Once the aspirant feels to be in natural waters under Mai-ism, he has simply to climb up by leaps and bounds.  [8] He has to make up his mind to set aside certain hours for daily spiritual work of devotion. [9] The Sadhak will be himself wondering  at the most favorable happenings  and at his spiritual progress. He will feel indescribable joy and beatitude-ful breeze of Mother’s Grace. He will see he has some super-natural powers , is helped by unseen in every detail. He will be sure he is not the same person as before , that he has sublimated his soul. In a word, he will have a conviction that mother has showered Her Grace  on him. [10] What is true for one man is true for another, and equally or much more true  for a woman, under Mai-ism,  as a woman has a softer heart , more suited for devotion and Mother’s pity-invocation.

Regarding Prayers and Meditations Etc. : – {1} Persons desirous of offering prayer or practicing meditation should be pre-arrange details on consultation with the Founder. {2} Prayers intensely offered have been mercifully answered. {3} Prayers are to be for :- a) Legitimate gains only. b)Removing miseries only. c) Removal of sins. d) General smooth running of worldly life of oneself and family. e) Seeing and relishing and living the higher life , above money making and sense living. f) Enlisting oneself in Mother’s service . g) Desire of evolution and emancipation, success in striving and struggling  to go higher for introspective powers , knowledge, vision, devotion, meditation, renunciation, progress, peace , relief and happiness. h) Intensifying the spirit of service  to all children of Mother  and to Mother. I) Being prepared for unconditional self-surrender to the Divine Will of Mother. {4} Black-magic about harming or exploiting others results in Mother’s Wrathfulness. {5} Prayers offered here for enslaving others or subjugating them to one’s own will , have been treated most mercilessly by Mother. {6} No purely personal aggressive , illegitimate gains here. No exemption from sexual sin here.{7} Please don’t forget that Mother is the Final-most-Mother ; God as Universal Mother ;  Mother to every one of any religion or to any one  who approaches Her as child with Love and Service to all her children, Devotion and Surrender to Her Will.  {8} Noblest prayers are : – a) Let all be happy. b) Let none suffer from pain and misery c) make use of me , my humble service for Thee and Thy children d) Depute Thy devotees to successfully serve as saviors of this world of ignorance and sin. {9} Prayer for oneself is not most efficacious. Best prayer is for others or for Universal Welfare , as then, others will pray for you  and in case of that failing , Mother will not wait for your prayers and will run down to you , for your relief and to help you, even before you pray.

Meditation : – This can be subjective, objective or through geometrical figures. Consult the Founder.

The following two descriptions , one by an interviewer when the Founder was in silent serious hours  with his associates , and the other when he was in easy-going mood , may be read with interest. The silent meeting interviewer saw him at his temporary residence  on Tagore Road, Santa Cruz  , at about 8 p.m. on a Tuesday in 1940. He describes his interview as under :-

” The Master’s programme on Friday nights  is quite different from that of  silent meetings on Tuesdays , when only the nearest people gathered round him. The Master was simultaneously dealing with about twelve persons  when I entered the place , sisters and brothers.  Here was a silent sitting , without a single person knowing or trying to know  what was passing in other’s minds , or between the Master and each of them, in the powerful authoritative language of silence.  In the midst of a big hall, there was a swing on which Master was lying  with pillows under his head and sides , with a hanging leg  with which at long intervals , he was giving a slight motion to the swing. He ware a loosely tied dhoti and a malmal shirt  which was never buttoned up. Each one that came in , entered with a pin drop silence prostrated and on receiving blessings  took suitable seat wherefrom the face of Master could be seen.

“The blessings differed with every person. Some prostrators, he would at once raise up with a jerk, some gradually and slowly, some he will allow to continue prostrating for over five minutes. Regarding some  , he would smoothly moves his hand  over the prostrating back, some he would raise up with the catching and lifting up the chin, some by patting strokes, some by contacting their heads with pointed and forcefully placed pressing fingers . Some he would raise up by snip of fingers , some by slowly moving the hand over the forehead. No two persons were blessed in the same manner , which made it clear to anyone that the blessing method indicated  person stood with reference to God Guru and one’s self.

The raising by sudden jerk conveyed the idea to the prostrator ” You have come too early.” Gradually and slowly raised prostrators were conveyed  that Mother’s Grace on them was slow  but steady and that they should continue with faith and patience.  Continued prostration without the touch meant, the prostrator must severely repent   for his wrong acts  or behavior before he can be entitled to Mother’s Grace as before. The hand contact by inverted finger nail strokes after a long bending , meant he was forgiven  , but was warned not to repeat the wrong. Smooth moving of the hand  on the back meant , full sympathy in the bereavement for which the prostrator  was not responsible. The lifting by the chin meant Mother loved the prostrator like  a child , although there was enough of folly. Contact on head means sympathy in efforts to understand analyse  and set right the mental  disquietude. The snip of the fingers meant cautioning against the very likely slip. Touching the forehead meant  substitution of sublime thoughts  for routine and rotten thoughts.

” Between the arrival and departure , and the prostrations and blessings , there was nothing but a silent pause and exchange of eyes and the respectful obedient demeanor. The spirit imbibing  process began for each disciple with an earnest profound  staring at the figure of the Master  and keeping the eyes closed  with meditation , except at long intervals , when the eyes opened for  a few seconds  again to close.

” New visitors coming for the first time were looked upon by the Master by a visible turnoff his deep-reading eyes, from the toe to the top.If the new visitor were proud of their wealth, knowledge or devotion, the Master would pamper to their vanity and dispose them off quickly. To the wealth proud he would say,’ It is nice to talk about religion and to boast about Jnana and Bhakti, but the wealth possessor is the real Vishnu on earth. ‘ To the Jnana proud , the Master would say ,’ Mere devotion is blind. Real thing is Jnana which you have acquired.’ To the devotion proud he would say ,” You have your Istha-devata in your fist. What a small creature am I, for you to have come down all the way ? ”

” After one hour meeting silently dispersed. ”

In the other case the visitor went to see him at Mai – Niwas in one of the evenings of 1949. He soon recognized the building, but to his surprise it had neither the augustness  nor the silence of an Ashram. What does one find ?  Out and out rowdism of more then a dozen boys and girls below fourteen , simply a noise, an indiscipline crowd of them.

The stranger had the courtesy of not going in straight. He could infer from all that shouting, running, quarreling , mutual chasing etc. was going on with the presence of some elderly person of that place  who was  simply seated on his cot as if he were deaf and dumb and lame. In the open spaces around the building , cows  and bulls and dogs and goats and crows were in their full mischievous playfulness.

The visitor had a feeling of disgust. He said to himself , ” What sort of Ashram is this  and what sort of saint he is ? ” The disgust abated after climax and turned to a scoffing curiosity of seeming things.  Some boys were running up on the terraces. Some boys were simply switching on and off all the lights. The visitor was sick of the scene. His modern living mental set up of , ” Who are you to touch  my things ? With whose permission did you enter this place ? Don’t disturb me . Get out . “, was overpowering him.

Just then, some cows and bulls climbed up the steps , made their way to the kitchen door . All were disturbed, the gangs were broken and every one of them, boys and girls ran away.

The visitor said to himself ,” All are gone. I loose nothing in seeing the man.” Suddenly he heard a musical voice singing. It looked the man was coming out. Out he came. He welcomed the visitor, ” Come in , please “.  The visitor stepped in. But where does the former inquire his name , place or purpose ? He turns to the image and sings. [ The Founder was Honorary Examiner in Music for Bombay Government. ]

” Bazuza Khairata Kucha Apna Nahi Hai .” ( Except charity absolutely nothing is ours. )

The visitor has evaporated from his eyes and mind. The man sings the same line over and over , with different modulations; his feet are with great difficulty prevented from dancing, by his own body heaviness.

Tears flow. He wipes them with the end of his dhoti. Feet loose all shyness.  They joins the hands to make the music more beautiful. There is a choking in the heart. He weeps. He sits down.   Gets up, applies his head to the feet of the image , lifts up the image , puts it back. The zazba ( spiritual effervescence ) is slowly coming down with the repetition of the line.

It took about 15 to 20 minutes. He ran into he bathroom, not minding the visitor , washed his face and came to welcome the visitor. ” Come in , Sir ,Come in. I am sorry  I had to keep you waiting. But I was helpless. ” He effort fully composed himself , to be on the normal plane.

The visitor was lost in the ocean of spiritual emotions. He did not think of any formality. He could not raise his tongue  to create a jarring noise to disturb himself and to pull his mind to the mental plane  from the ocean of undreamt  sweetness and wonder ; the wonder was gradually transforming itself to reverential worshippingness.

Said the Founder , ” One Friday night, the last devotee getting up to go, found a thief concealing himself, caught him and brought him to me asking me  if he should hand him over the police. I said No, and told the thief, ‘ to take away whatever you like from here. ‘ The thief was put to shame  and was let loose. Except what Mother permits and enables me to enjoy, nothings belongs to me ; not even my own body, mind , heart and soul is mine. ”

Pointing his finger to the Mother and unable to utter even a single syllable , the Founder could not hold himself erect and standing. He dropped himself down simply sat  on the ground and began starring at visitor , speechlessly, as if busy with the work of sublimating and  reconstituting the visitor’s soul.

Jay Mai . Jay Mai. Jay Mai.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MAI-ISM , WRITTEN BY THE FOUNDER ( OF UNIVERSAL RELIGION MAI-ISM ) MARKAND R. DHOLKIA, [ EDITIONS 1952 AND 2007 ] , PUBLISHED AND PRINTED BY UNIVERSAL MAIISM TRUST, MAI NIWAS, SARAWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ [ WEST ] , MUMBAI 400054, INDIA 

 

Mother won’t displease Mother’s child

The Founder has an inward satisfaction when he knows Mother’s full Grace continuously showering on him. Mother gives dreams visions and messages to others and directly or indirectly informs others, as if to say Mai and Mai-Swarupa are nearest, if not Mother and son. But then comes an extremely sorrowful wave of a lamentation and yet turbulent mood. He goes to Mother and talks to Her,” What have I to do with my recognition ? Is that my goal or happiness ? No. I want the world to come forth with whatever sacrifice each one can make, to work with me , to spread Thy simple and straight religion. There I find a great cipher. Raise the minimum smoothness and peacefulness of average life of mankind. Let the happiness and misery, at the two extremities be much more heightened if that is necessary and inevitable , for exceptional few. But let the neutral man live  a much better life, with Thy Grace of the raising the minimum. Let at least Thy devotees not suffer, for no fault of theirs, and for the only reason that they happen to be in the midst of the world’s self invited destruction and misery all round them. If segregation or isolation is the only salvation remedy, if things can be made  more smooth be a re-classification, do that. Do anything, but let the world be much happier than now.

Some few more things before we turn from Poona (Pune) to Ahmedabad to which the Founder was transferred. He was invited in June 1933 to speak on “God as Mother” by All-Faiths’ Conference at Nasik and in 1934 by the ninth Indian Philosophical Congress on ” Modern World and Mother-hood of God “. Founder had become so popularly known that he was addressed as Mother or dear Mother, or Mai or Maiji; even some college professors (like Suryanarayan Shastri of Madras-Chennai) who took part in the congress and conference addressed him as Mother. In a printed address in a casket given to him on transfer, the Founder was addressed as ” Dearest most Merciful Mother “. The practice of addressing him as ” Mother ” has continued till now.

The Founder’s Mother- absorption is most interesting. If there be any letter which did not start with Jay Mai from a man who had religious relation with him, he would tear it out and write to him, ” your letter did not begin wit